Note from Wayne S. Walker: Over the past several years, I have posted on various e-mail lists weekly hymn studies which give biographical information about the authors and composers of different hymns along with background material and a scriptural exposition of each hymn. I am currently trying to go back and post some of the previous hymn studies on this website, and I will start posting current ones each week. They will be arranged in alphabetical order by title. Also, some of these hymn studies, along with many others, are now included in book that I have written entitled Songs of Zion. It can be ordered from the publisher by calling 1-800-423-2484 or going to www.faith-facts.com. If you have any questions or comments, you can contact us by e-mail at: defender@defenderoftruth.com. And if you would like to receive a daily hymn study, similar to those on this website, by e-mail, you can join the Hymn of the Day list by sending a blank e-mail to hymnoftheday-subscribe@yahoogroups.com. "FACE TO FACE" "Now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face..." (1 Cor. 13.12) INTRO.: A song that takes the language of this verse and applies it to the second coming of Christ, judgment, and going to heaven as a time when we shall see Jesus is "Face to Face" (#399 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #379 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Carrie E. (Mrs. Frank A.) Breck (1855-1934). The tune was composed by Grant Colfax Tullar (1869-1950). A devoted housewife with five daughters, Mrs. Breck gave lyric expression to her faith as she carried out the duties of each day and occasionally sent some of her poems to composer Tullar. In 1898, Tullar was in an evangelistic meeting with the Methodist Church in Rutherford, NY, and staying in the home of the local minister, Charles L. Mead. One evening there was not enough jelly at the supper table for everyone, and Mrs. Mead, knowing Tullar's fondness for jelly, told him he could have what was left. Tullar replied, "So this is all for me, is it?" The phrase, "All for me," struck him as a good theme for a hymn, so he excused himself to wrote both a text, beginning, "All for me the Savior suffered," and the accompanying music. The song was sung at the evening service. However, Tullar was not fully pleased with his words and resolved to revise them later. The next morning, the postman brought a letter from Mrs. Breck with this poem which exactly fit the melody that he had composed the night before, so he discarded his own text and replaced it with hers. The song first appeared in the 1899 collection, "Sermons in Song #2." It expresses the joy of being able to greet the Savior when He comes. I. Stanza 1 says that we are waiting for Christ who died to come back from heaven "Face to face with Christ my Savior, Face to face, what will it be, When with rapture I behold Him, Jesus Christ, who died for me?" A. When Jesus ascended into heaven, it was promised that He would return: Acts 1.11 B. Thus, it is from heaven that we wait for Him to return: Phil. 3.20-21 C. But it is more than just waiting for something to happen, as if seeing an automobile cross over the line and just waiting for it to crash into another car; rather it is a looking for, an eager expectation: Tit. 2.13 II. Stanza 2 reminds us that our view of Jesus now is only faint "Only faintly now I see Him, With a darkling veil between, But a blessed day is coming, When His glory shall be seen." A. In this life, we see Jesus as if in a mirror rather than in person: 2 Cor. 3.18 B. And even though we wait for Him to return, even now we do not know exactly what we shall be like when we see Him: 1 Jn. 3.1-2 C. But by faith we look forward to the day of the Lord when He shall come back and we can be with Him: 2 Pet. 3.10-13 III. Stanza 3 tells us that when we do see Him, grief and pain will be banished "What rejoicing in His presence, When are banished grief and pain, When the crooked ways are straigtened, And the dark things shall be plain." A. For those who are in Christ at His coming, there will be great rejoicing in His presence: 1 Thes. 2.19 B. At that time, He will usher us into an eternal existence where there will be no grief or pain: Rev. 21.4 C. All the crooked ways will be straightened and the dark things made plain because the corruptible and mortal will be swallowed up in victory: 1 Cor. 15.56 IV. Stanza 4 concludes that when we do see Christ, it will be a blissful moment "Face to face! O blissful moment! Face to face--to see and know; Face to face wtih my Redeemer, Jesus Christ, who loves me so." A. It will be a blissful moment because when Jesus returns, we shall have joy unspeakable and full of glory: 1 Pet. 1.7-9 B. It will be a blissful moment because we shall be reunited with those who have fallen asleep in Christ: 1 Thes. 4.13-17 C. What will make it most blissful is being with our Redeemer, Jesus Christ, who loves us so: Eph. 5.2, Phil. 1.23 CONCL.: The chorus well expresses the hope of the Christian in seeing Jesus when He comes. "Face to face shall I behold Him, Far beyond the starry sky; Face to face in all His glory, I shall see Him by and by." There is a sense in which we can see Jesus "face to face" spiritually, as it were, in His revealed and completed word. But certainly the most thrilling anticipation for every believer as he reflects about Christ's second coming, the resurrection, and heaven will be that moment of fully being with our Savior "Face to Face." "FAIREST LORD JESUS" "Thou art fairer than the children of men" (Psa. 45.2) INTRO.: Psalm 45 is a Messianic prophecy, and thus the one mentioned in verse 2 is identified in a well-known hymn as "Fairest Lord Jesus" (#41 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #514 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). Very little is known about its origin. It is sometimes called "The Crusaders' Hymn" because of a legend that it was sung by 12th century German crusaders as they made their journey to fight the Moslems in Palestine. The words are anonymous 17th century German folk hymn which first appeared in a manuscript dated 1662 from Muenster in Westphalia. They were arranged for a Roman Catholic hymnbook, "Muensterisch Gesanbuch," of 1677. The tune (Crusaders' Hymn, St. Elizabeth, or Schonster Herr Jesu) is thought to be an old German-Silesian folksong that could possibly date back to the time of the Crusades, although there is no way to corroborate this legend. In the early 1800's, the story is told that as the song was being sung in a service at Glaz, a town in the district of Silesia, by a group of Silesian peasant followers of Jan Hus, one of the very earliest leaders of the Reformation, it was heard by a man named Heinrich August Hoffman von Fallerslebein (1789-1874). He copied down both words and music from this oral recitation and published the song in his collection, "Schlesische Volkslieder," in 1842 at Leipzig. The translation of three stanzas and the adaptation of the music with which we are most familiar is attributed to Richard Storrs Willis (1819-1900). This version was first published in his 1850 "Church Chorals and Choir Studies" in New York City, NY. Two additional stanzas were translated in 1873 for "The Sunday School Book for the Use of Evangelical Lutheran Congregations" by Joseph Augustus Seiss (1823-1904). This cherished hymn focuses our view on Jesus Christ, the Son of God, as Lord. I. From stanza 1, we see that Jesus, as ruler of all nature, is fairer than any mere human being "Fairest Lord Jesus! Ruler of all nature! O Thou of God and man the Son! Thee will I cherish, Thee will I honor, Thou, my soul's glory, joy, and crown." A. We know that Jesus is the ruler of all nature because of His power over the natural forces: Matt. 8.23-27, 14.22-33 B. The miracles which Jesus performed are written so that we can believe that He is the Son of God who has all authority both in heaven and on earth: Matt. 28.18-20, Jn. 20.30-31 C. Therefore, we acknowledge Jesus as the fairest because His name is above all others: Phil. 2.9-11 II. From stanza 2, we learn that Jesus is fairer than all the beauty of nature "Fair are the meadows, Fairer still the woodlands, Robed in the blooming garb of spring; Jesus is fairer, Jesus is purer, Who makes the woeful heart to sing." A. There is much in the natural world that God has put here for us to enjoy and from which we can benefit; these serve as evidence to God's existence and goodness: Psa. 19.1-4, Acts 14.15-17 and 17.24-29, Rom. 1.19-20 B. However, Jesus is greater than all this because He is the one through whom all of nature with its beauty was created: Jn. 1.1-3 C. Therefore, we acknowledge Jesus as the fairest because He is in the position to be given all the preeminence: Col. 1.15-17 III. From stanza 3, we find that Jesus is fairer than the heavenly host, both physical and angelic "Fair is the sunshine, Fairer still the moonlight, And all the twinkling starry host; Jesus shines brighter, Jesus shines purer, Than all the angels heaven can boast." A. God created the sun, moon, and stars to provide light for the benefit of mankind on earth: Gen. 1.14-18 B. However, Jesus came to bring spiritual light for the benefit of the souls of mankind: Jn. 8.12 C. Therefore, we acknowledge Jesus as the fairest because He is greater than even the angels themselves: Heb. 1.1-4 IV. From stanza 4, we gather that Jesus is fairer because He is our Savior "Beautiful Savior! Lord of the nations! Son of God and Son of man! Glory and honr, Praise, adoration, Now and forevermore be Thine!" A. Jesus is the fairest because of the salvation that He offers mankind: Matt. 1.21, Lk. 19.10, 1 Tim. 1.15 B. It is due to this fact that He rules the nations with a rod of iron: Ps. 2.8-9, 110.1-2 C. As a result, He is worthy of glory, honor, praise, and adoration both now and in eternity: Rev. 5.8-14 V. From stanza 5 we realize that Jesus is fairer than anything that this world might have to offer "All fairest beauty, Heavenly and earthly, Wondrously, Jesus, is found in Thee; None can be nearer, fairer, or dearer, Than Thou, my Savior, art to me." A. All spiritual blessings in heavenly places are found in Christ: Eph. 1.7 B. None should be nearer, fairer, or dearer to us because no one can come to the Father except through Him: Jn. 14.6 C. Therefore, because Jesus is the fairest, we need to acknolwedge Him as the King of our hearts, the Lord of our lives, and the Savior of our souls: Matt. 10.32-33, Rom. 10.9-10 CONCL.: Whenever we sing this song, we should reflect on the virtues of our Savior Jesus Christ. He is worthy of our praise. In fact, as God, He is worthy of our worship. Therefore, may we ever be willing to confess Him before men as our "Fairest Lord Jesus." "FAITH IS THE VICTORY" "And this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith" (1 Jn. 5.4) INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the fact that the victory which overcomes the world is our faith is "Faith Is The Victory (#576 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #231 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by John Henry Yates (1837-1900). The tune was composed by Ira David Sankey (1840-1908). Yates was born and lived his entire life in Batavia, NY. He made his living in retail sales and newspaper work while also serving as a minister first for the Methodists and then for the Free Will Baptists. In 1891, Sankey engaged him to write a number of gospel hymn texts for which Sankey provided tunes. This one was first published that year in either "The Christian Endeavor Hymnbook" or his "Gospel Hymns No. 6." This hymn reminds us of the faith needed in our warfare with evil. I. Stanza one says that we are soldiers of Christ "Encamped along the hills of light, Ye Christian soldiers, rise, And press the battle ere the night Shall veil the glowing skies. Against the foe in vales below Let all our strength be hurled; Faith is the victory, we know, That overcomes the world." A. Good soldiers must be willing to endure hardship for the Lord: 2 Tim. 2.3-4 B. Good soldiers will press the battle by waging a good warfare and fighting the good fight: 1 Tim. 1.18-19, 6.11-12 C. Good soldiers will face the foe, who is the devil: 1 Pet. 5.8-9 II. Stanza two says that our weaponry comes from God "His banner over us is love, Our Sword the word of God; We tread the troad the saints above In shouts of triumph trod. By faith, they like a whirlwind's breath, Swept on o'er every field; The faith by which they conquered death Is still our shining shield." A. An army needs a banner under which to march--our banner is love: Song of Sol. 2.4 B. An army also needs swords with which to fight--our sword is God's word: Eph. 6.17 C. And an army needs shields for its combat--our shield is faith: Eph. 6.16 III. Stanza three says that we have a foe to fight "On every hand the foe we find Drawn up in dread array; Let tents of ease be left behind, And onward to the fray. Salvation's helmet on each head, With truth all girt about, The earth shall tremble 'neath our tread, And echo with our shout." A. The helmet to protect our head is the hope of salvation: 1 Thes. 5.8 B. That which girds us about is the truth which makes us free: Jn. 8.32 C. And with this armor we can overcome and be victorious in the fight: 1 Cor. 15.57 IV. Stanza four says that those who are faithful in the fight shall overcome and be rewarded "To him who overcomes the foe White raiment shall be given; Before the angels he shall know His name confessed in heaven. Then onward from the hills of light, Our hearts with love aflame, We'll vanquish all the hosts of night In Jesus' conquering name." A. Those who overcome are promised white garments: Rev. 3.5 B. They will also have their name confessed by Jesus Himself before the Father: Matt. 10.32-33 C. Because of this grand hope, we must ever continue to press onward in the battles of this life: Phil. 3.13-14 CONCL.: The chorus stresses how important our faith is to fighting the good fight. "Faith is the victory! Faith is the victory! O glorious victory That overcomes the world." As soldiers of Christ, we shall have to fight many battles with Satan and his forces as we live on this earth. But whatever challenges we face in this life preparing for the one to come, if we will take up the sword of the Spirit and keep the helmet of salvation on, we can have the hope of overcoming because God has promised that "Faith Is The Victory." "FAITH OF OUR FATHERS" "Fight the good fight of faith" (1 Tim. 6.12) INTRO.: A song which encourages us to fight the good fight for the faith is "Faith of our Fathers" (#265 in "Hymns for Worship Revised," #222 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Frederick William Faber (1814-1863). Faber was an Anglican clergyman turned Roman Catholic priest who promoted congregational singing in the Catholic Church and wrote produced hymns for this purpose. This one was first included in his 1849 "Jesus and Mary--Or Catholic Hymns for Singing and Reading." Though originally containing references to the Catholic religion, it has been edited and adapted so that all Bible believers can sing it. The tune (St. Catherines) was once thought to have been arranged from music written by Felix Bartholdy Mendelssohn (1809-1847). But it is now believed to have been composed by Henri (Henry) Frederick Hemy (1818-1888). It was originally used with another Catholic song, "Sweet Saint Catherine, Maid Most Pure," in his 1864 "Crown of Jesus Music." The adaptation of the tune for use with Faber's hymn was made by James George Walton (1821-1905). It was first published in his 1874 "Plain Song Music for Holy Communion." The subject of this hymn is obviously faith. I. In stanza 1, praise is given to the "faith of our fathers." "Faith of our fathers! living still, In spite of dungeon, fire, and sword; O how our hearts beat high with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word." A. Who are "the fathers"? They are not necessarily our physical ancestors or even historical religious leaders, although these might be included, but Bible heroes whose faith is cited for us to emulate: Heb. 1.1-13 B. Some have objected to this song because they say that it praises "the fathers" instead of God. However, it is not the fathers who are being addressed, but the "faith of our fathers." This is not the subjective faith of some religious movement, but the "faith once for all delivered to the saints": Jude 3 C. The stanza makes it clear that the faith being referred to is identical with "that glorious word" which God has revealed to mankind: Heb. 4.12 II. In stanza 2, mention is made of "our fathers, chained in prisons dark" "Our fathers, chained in prisons dark, Were still in heart and conscience free; How sweet would be their children's fate, If they, like them, could die for thee!" A. Many of the great heroes of the Bible were persecuted for their faith: Heb. 11.32-40 B. Yet, in spite of the difficulties and problems of this life, they "were still in heart and conscience free" because they strove to serve God, not man: Gal. 5.1 C. We need to have their same attitude of being willing to suffer for the faith--some have objected to this stanza because it sounds to them like a "death wish." However, it can be understood merely as expressing the same idea that Jesus did in blessing those who would be persecuted for righteousness's sake and the attitude that the apostles demonstrated in doing so, so it is simply talking about a willingness to die for the faith: Mt. 5.10-12, Acts 5.41-42 III. In stanza 3, a request is made that this faith will spread "Faith of our fathers! We will strive To win all nations unto thee, And through the truth that comes from God, Mankind shall then be truly free." A. Jesus commissioned His disciples to "win all nations" unto this faith which He delivered: Matt. 28.18-20 B. This is done, not by force of arms or coercion of will, but by preaching the truth that comes from God: Eph. 4.15 C. It is only by this truth that mankind can be truly free: Jn. 8.32 IV. In stanza 4, instruction is given for preaching the faith "Faith of our fathers! we will love Both friend and foe in all our strife; And preach thee, too, as love knows how, By kindly words and virtuous life." A. Our preaching should never be done out of hatred of our enemies, but out of love even for their souls: Mt. 5.43-48 B. And with love in our hearts, the goal of all true Christians should be to preach the faith that comes by the word of God: Rom. 10.15-17, Gal. 1.22-23 C. And we must remember that our preaching is done not only by words but also by the deeds of a virtuous life: Mt. 5.14-16 CONCL.: The refrain at the end of each stanza repeats the main theme, that we must be true to this faith which God has given to mankind until death. "Faith of our fathers, holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!" Remembering that this faith is not just historical but scriptural, we can think about the great exampls of faith recorded in the scriptures and be encouraged to hold fast to the "Faith of our Fathers." "FATHER AND FRIEND, THY LIGHT, THY LOVE" "How precious also are Thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great is the sum of them" (Ps. 139.17) INTRO.: A hymn that praises God for His omniscient thoughts is "Father And Friend, Thy Light, Thy Love." The text was written by John Bowring (1792-1872). An English Unitarian who became a businessman, social reformer, British politician, diplomat in foreign service, and governor of Hong Kong, he published it in his 1824 "Matins and Vespers," Second Edition. Sometimes the date of 1825 is given. Other famous hymns by Bowring are "In the Cross of Christ I Glory," "God Is Love; His Mercy Brightens," and "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." The tune (Hesperus, Quebec, Whitburn, or Venn) was composed by Henry Baker (1835-1910). It was produced in 1854 while Baker was a student in college. Submitted by a friend unsigned to the "Penny Post" of London, England, which in 1861 conducted a search for a new melody for John Keble's "Sun of My Soul," and chosen as winner in 1862 (some sources give this as the date), it was first published without Baker's knowledge or name in "A Hymnal for Use in the English Church" of 1866 by John Grey. After it appeared in "The Hymnal Companion" of 1871 edited by Edward Henry Bickersteth, Baker acknowledged it as his. Among hymnbooks published by brethren during the twentieth century for use among churches of Christ, the song was used in the 1922 edition of the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and the 1965 "Great Christian Hymnal No. 2" edited by Tillit S. Teddlie. It is found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. "Hymns for Worship Revised" uses the same tune with two other hymns (#'s 523 and 646). The song acknowledges the infinite knowledge and presence of God. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the works of God "Father and Friend, Thy light, Thy love, Beaming through all Thy works we see: Thy glory gilds the heavens above, And all the earth is full of Thee." A. The works of God give praise to Him: Ps. 145.10 B. The heavens above declare His glory: Ps. 19.1-2 C. The earth is His and therefore is full of Him: Ps. 24.1 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the voice of God "Thy voice we hear, Thy presence feel, While Thou, too pure for mortal sight, Enwrapt in clouds, invisible, Reignest the Lord of life and light." A. We hear His voice because He speaks to us through His Son: Heb. 1.1-2 B. However, He is too pure for mortal sight: Exo. 33.20, 1 Jn. 1.18 C. Therefore, He is enwrapt in clouds and invisble: Ps. 97.2, 1 Tim. 1.17 III. Stanza 3 emphasizes the throne of God "We know not in what hallowed part Of the wide heavens Thy throne may be; But this we know, that where Thou art, Strength, wisdom, goodness, dwell with Thee." A. We know that God dwells in heaven: Matt. 6.9 B. However, we do not know exactly in what part of heaven His throne is: Isa. 66.1 C. Yet, we know that strength, wisdom, and goodness dwell with Him: Rev. 4.11 IV. Stanza 4 emphasizes the nearness of God "Thy children shall not faint nor fear, Sustained by this delightful thought; Since Thou, their God, art everywhere, They cannot be where Thou art not." A. God's children shall not faint nor fear because they are preserved by the Lord: Ps. 124.7-8 B. They know that their God is everywhere: Ps. 139.7-12 C. Therefore, they cannot be where He is not because He is not far from everyone of us: Acts 17.27 CONCL.: Hymns such as this were once universal in their usage among people who wished to praise God in song. Unfortunately, over the last forty years, they have largely given way to "praise songs" in many religious services. It is evidently felt by a lot of people that the expressions of worship to God in song from ages past no longer speak to our modern generation's needs. While not necessarily rejecting the new, we should not throw the old out completely. There is nothing outdated in the language of this song as we come before our God and say, "Father and Friend, Thy Light, Thy Love." "FATHER, HEAR THE PRAYER WE OFFER" "And this is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask any thing according to His will, He heareth us..." (1 Jn. 5:14) INTRO.: A song that calls upon God to hear the prayers in which we ask those things that we need according to His will is "Father, Hear The Prayer We Offer" (#80 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Mrs. Love Maria Willis, who was born at Hancock, NH, on June 9, 1824. Her maiden name was Whitcomb, and she was a member of the Unitarian Church. After marrying a Boston physician named Frederick L. H. Willis, she moved to Boston and served as the editor of "The Banner of Light," a Boston magazine. Later, the Willises moved to Rochester, NY, and she was editor of "Tiffany's Monthly Magazine." This hymn was first published anonymously in "Tiffany's Monthly" in 1856. The original first line read, "Father, hear the prayer I offer." Its first appearance as a hymn was in J. S. Adam's "Psalms of Life" in 1857. It was rewritten in plural form and altered in other ways in 1864 by Samuel Longfellow (1819-1892). The present text was included that year in "Hymns of the Spirit" edited by Longfellow and Samuel Johnson. Longfellow and Johnson were known for making changes in hymns to fit their particular theological beliefs. The tune (St. Sylvester) was composed by John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876). It first appeared in 1862 in Richard Chope's "Congregational Hymn Book." Mrs. Willis spent most of the rest of her life in Rochester and died at Elmira, NY, on Nov. 26, 1908. There is much to appreciate in this hymn which effectively describes the Christian's calling to a life of difficulty and frustration. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ, this song appeared in the "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) and "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater. Today it can be found in "Songs of the Church," "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "(Church") Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. In view of the problems of life, we can ask for God's help in trying to do His will. I. According to stanza 1, we need strength to live in a way pleasing to the Lord. "Father, hear the prayer we offer: Not for ease that prayer shall be, But for strength, that we may ever Live our lives courageously." A. God certainly wants us to pray unto Him: Phil. 4:6-7 B. However, our prayers should not be selfish, as for nothing but ease in life: Jas. 4.3 C. Rather, we should pray that as we travel through life, the Lord will be a rock who arms us with strength: Ps. 18.32-32 II. According to stanza 2, we need endurance to tread the rough way. "Not for ever in green pastures Do we ask our way to be, But the steep and rugged pathway May we tread rejoicingly." A. As our Shepherd, the Lord provides for our wants as a shepherd makes his sheep to lie down in green pastures: Ps. 23.1-2a B. However, the purpose of this is not to spend the rest of our lives in the green pastures but to prepare us for walking through the valley of the shadow of death: Ps. 23.4 C. Therefore, we should pray that the Lord would lead us so that we might tread rejoicingly: Ps. 27.11 III. According to stanza 3, we need courage to deal with the difficulties that face us. "Not for ever by still waters Would we idly, quiet stay; But would smite the living fountains From the rocks along our way." A. Again, as our Shepherd, the Lord does lead us beside still waters that He might restore our souls: Ps. 23.2b-3 B. Yet, the aim is not for us to remain idle by the quiet waters because the Lord has work for us to do and battles for us to fight, so we must awaken and arise: Rom. 13.11-14 C. We should pray for the same kind of courage that Moses had in leading the people of Israel through the wilderness and smiting the rocks along the way: Exo. 17.5-6 IV. According to stanza 4, we need guidance to keep us from danger "Be our strength in hours of weakness, In our wanderings be our guide; Through endeavor, failure, danger, Father, be Thou at our side." A. Throughout this life, we will experience hours of weakness in which we need the Lord's strength: 2 Cor. 12.9-10 B. We can remember that God guided Israel throughout their wilderness wanderings to the promised land: Ex. 15.13 C. Therefore, we can pray to Him with the assurance that He will be at our side to protect us too: 2 Tim. 4.17-18 V. According to stanza 5, we need hope to enable us to continue our work for the Lord. "Let our path be bright or dreary, Storm or sunshine be our share; May our souls in hope unweary Make Thy work our ceaseless prayer." A. As we journey through life, we shall have our share of bright paths with sunshine and dreary paths with storms, so we should learn how to be abased and to abound in Christ and be content: Phil. 4.11-13 B. Most importantly, we should remember that throughout all the vicissitudes of life, we have a hope to sustain us: Rom. 8.24-25 C. With this hope, it should be our prayer that we will always abound in the work of the Lord: 1 Cor. 15.58. CONCL.: God has promised to hear and answer the prayers of His people. "Therefore I say to you, whatever things you ask when you pray, believe that you will receive them, and you will have them" (Mk. 11.24). Of course, we must make sure that the things for which we pray are not selfish things to spend only on our own pleasures and should strive to pray only for those things which are in harmony with God's will. Yet, as we strive to live for the Lord and do the work that He wants us to do, we can come to our God and ask Him, "Father, Hear The Prayer We Offer." "FATHER, HEAR THY CHILDREN'S CALL" "Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry come unto thee" (Ps. 102.1) INTRO.: A song that asks God to hear the cry of His people is, "Father, Hear Thy Children's Call." The text was written by Thomas Benson Pollock (1836-1896). It was a section of a three-part litany published in his 1870 Metrical Litanies for Special Services and General Use. The entire text was found in the 1906 Church Hymns from the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Our books have stanzas 1, 2, 6, and 7 of Part 1, and stanza 7 of Part 2. The tune (Gower's Litany) was composed by John Henry Gower (1855-1922). It was first published in his 1890 Original Tunes (some sources give the date as 1891). Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the song was found in the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) and the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2, both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1959 Majestic Hymnal No. 2 and the 1979 Hymns of Praise both edited by Reuel Lemmons; and the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater. It is used in the 1971 Songs of the Church and the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., both edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. The same tune was used in Slater's Christian Hymnal with "Jesus, With Thy Church Abide," also by Pollock. The hymn is certainly a good one to sing before prayer. I. Stanza 1 addresses the one to whom we pray. "Father, hear Thy children's call; Humbly at Thy feet we fall, Prodigals, confessing all: We beseech Thee, hear us." A. God is our Father in Heaven to whom we speak in prayer: Matt. 6.9 B. Falling at God's feet is a symbol of the humility with which we approach Him in prayer: 1 Pet. 5.6-7 C. Something that needs to be included in our prayers is a confession of sin: 1 Jn. 1.9 II. Stanza 2 addresses the one through whom we pray. "Christ, beneath Thy cross we blame All our life of sin and shame; Penitent, we breathe Thy name: We beseech Thee, hear us." A. Christ is our Mediator, through we come to the Father in prayer: Jn. 14.6, 1 Tim. 2.5 B. It is to Him and His cross that we come, brining all our life of sin and shame, to find rest: Matt. 11.28-30 C. However, to be made right with God through Him, He requires repentance: Lk. 13.3, Acts 17.30-31 III. Stanza 3 mentions reasons why we need to come to God in prayer "Sick, we come to Thee for cure; Guilty, seek Thy mercy sure; Evil, long to be made pure: We beseech Thee, hear us." A. There is certainly nothing wrong with asking God to heal us when we are sick and grant us health: Jas. 5.13-15, 3 Jn. 2 B. But more importantly, we are guilty of sin and need to ask God's mercy upon us: Acts 8.22 C. And because we have sinned, we have allowed evil in our hearts and need to ask God to make us pure, as did David: Ps. 51.10 IV. Stanza 4 mentions more reasons why we need to come to God in prayer "Blind, we pray that we may see; Bound, we pray to be made free; Stained, we pray for sanctity: We beseech Thee, hear us." A. When we have allowed Satan to blind our eyes, we must go to God that we might see: 2 Cor. 4.3-4 B. When we are bound by sin of which we are guilty, we must go to God to be made free: Rom. 6.17-18 C. When we are stained by the evil which we have allowed in our hearts, we must go to God to be sanctified: 1 Thess. 5.23 V. Stanza 5 mentions the bases upon which we can go to God in prayer "By Thy love that bids Thee spare, By the heaven Thou dost prepare, By Thy promises to prayer: We beseech Thee, hear us." A. It is God's love that bids us come to Him in prayer: Jn. 3.16 B. It is because of His desire for us to live with Him in heaven that He has opened up the avenue of prayer: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. It is His exceeding great and precious promise to hear us that gives us the boldness to come to Him in prayer: 2 Pet. 1.4, 1 Jn. 5.14-15 CONCL.: It used to be common for song leaders to choose "prayer songs" for the congregation to sing immediately before prayer in order to put the worshippers in a more prayerful mood. There is nothing in the scriptures which demand this practice, but neither is there any principle in God's word that would make it wrong. In many instances, it can be helpful. In any event, when we go to God in prayer, especially in public worship, one of our purposes is to ask Him, "Father, Hear Thy Children's Call." "FATHER OF MERCIES" "Blessed be God...the Father of Mercies, and the God of all comfort" (2 Cor. 1.3) INTRO.: A song that speaks about both prayer and praise to God for all His mercies and comfort is "Father of Mercies" (#134 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). It is actually a combination of two poems. The text of Stanza 1, originally entitled "Mother of Mercies," was written by Frederick William Faber (1814-1963). It was first published in his "Jesus and Mary--or Catholic Hymns for Singing and Reading" of 1849. Faber is perhaps best known for his hymn, "Faith of Our Fathers." The text of stanzas 2 and 3 had been written by Alice Flowerdew, who was born in England in 1759. The wife of a British official in Jamaica, Daniel Flowerdew, she returned to England after the death of her husband in 1801 and kept a ladies' boarding school at Islington, where she was a member of the General Baptist Church meeting on Worship St. These verses were penned perhaps as early as 1803 and first published as a hymn beginning, "Fountain of Mercies, God of love," in 1811 in the third edition of her "Poems on Moral and Religious Subjects" (the first edition was published in 1803, which may account for that date's sometimes being given for the song). Mrs. Flowerdew later resided in Bury St. Edmunds and after moving to Ipswich, England, died there on Sept. 23, 1830. The word "Fountain" was changed to "Father," and perhaps other changes made, in Murray's "Hymnal" of 1852. The word "Mother" in Faber's stanza was altered to "Father," and the combined hymn, with Flowerdew's stanzas, was introduced in 1937 in "Great Songs of the Church, Number 2," by editor Elmer Leon Jorgenson (1886-1968). Little is known about the tune (Eleos). It appears as an old traditional English melody in the 1864 "Crown of Jesus Music" edited by Henri Frederick Hemy (1818-1888). Other hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ in the twentieth century to include this hymn are the 1965 "Great Christian Hymnal No. 2" edited by Tillit S. Teddlie; the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise," all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. The song suggests a number of reasons why we acknowledge God as the Father of all mercy. I. Stanza 1 talks about the gifts of God which are strewn upon our way. "Father of Mercies, day by day My love to Thee grows more and more: Thy gifts are strewn upon my way Like Sands upon the great seashore." A. Our heavenly Father is certainly a God of mercies: Ps. 89.1 B. As we think about these mercies, our love to Him should grow more and more: Matt. 22.37 C. We need to remember that every good and perfect gift comes down to us from God above: Jas. 1.17 II. Stanza 2 talks about the provisions that God has made for us in the seasons. "Father of Mercies, God of love, Whose gentle gifts all creatures share, The rolling seasons as they move Proclaim to all Thy constant care." A. Our heavenly Father is also a God of love: 1 Jn. 4.8 B. One manifestation of His love is the provisions that He has made in arranging the seasons to give us rain and fill our hearts with food and gladness: Acts 14.17 C. Thus, even the seasons demonstrate the love of God for mankind and the whole earth: Gen. 9.22 III. Stanza 3 talks about the bounteous care that God shows for each of us. "Father of Mercies, may our hearts Ne'er overlook Thy bounteous care; But what our Father's hand imparts Still own in grateful praise and prayer." A. Our heavenly Father, the God of mercy and love, wants us to give Him our hearts: Prov. 23.26 B. While God generally cares for all creation, we as individual children of His can cast our specific care upon Him, knowing that He cares for us: 1 Pet. 5:7 C. Therefore, because of His care for us, we should express our continual thanks in both prayer and praise: Phil. 4.6, Heb. 13.15 CONCL.: In childhood, we are often taught to say before meals, "God is great, God is good, Now we thank Him for our food." While we outgrow such repetitions, we should still remember that God is the source of all our blessings. Hence, whenever we pray, we should praise Him as the "Father of Mercies." "FATHER, WE PRAISE THEE" "It is a good thing to give thanks unto the LORD...to shew forth Thy lovingkindness in the morning..." (Ps. 92.1-2) INTRO.: A song which expresses thanks to the Lord for the coming of the morning is "Father, We Praise Thee." The text is taken from the medieval Latin office hymn "Nocte surgente vigilemus omnes." It is often attributed to Gregory the Great, who was born at Rome, Italy in A.D. 540, of wealthy and pious parents. His father was Gordianus, of senatorial rank, and his mother was Silvia. Receiving a good education, he became a member of the Roman senate, but after his father's death, he used his immense fortune for religious purposes and joined the Benedictine order. As a monk, Gregory began systematizing church music of his day, and the date of c. 580 is given for these words. Succeeding Pelagius as "bishop of Rome" in A.D. 590, he was known as Gregory I. It was Gregory who sent Augustine to Britain in A.D. 597, bringing Christianity to that island. Gregory also completed and authorized the liturgy of the Western church, thus giving his name to "Gregorian chant." He died at Rome in A.D. 604. Although the hymn is usually ascribed to Gregory, there is no real evidence of his authorship. Some scholars credit it to Alcuin of York (A.D. 730-804). He was the leading intellectual at Charlemagne's court. It is possible that Alcuin may have produced the Latin poem as we know it based on thoughts written earlier by Gregory. The tune (Christe Sanctorum) is an ancient plainsong melody that first appeared anonymously in the "Paris Antophoner" of 1681. It was adapted for congregational use in the seventh edition (1808) of a series begun in 1748-1750 by Francois de La Feillee known as "Nouvelle Methode du Plain Chant. The editor for that 1808 edition was Francois David Aynes (1766-1827). The translation of the text and the modern arrangement of the tune were made by Percy Dearmer (1867-1936). It first appeared in his work "The English Hymnal" of 1906. Possibly because of its "liturgical" nature, this song has not appeared in very many hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ in the twentieth century. It can be found in the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann and published by ACU Press, and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand and now published by 21st Century Christian. However, I personally believe that, while we do not live in the times and circumstances of the Middle Ages which gave birth to hymns such as these, it adds something to our "repertoire" to be familiar with the great historical hymns of praise which obviously meant so much to worshippers of God in past generations. The hymn is indeed one of praise to the Lord in the morning. I. The first stanza praises God for His physical care "Father, we praise Thee, now the night is over; Active and watchful, stand we all before Thee; Singing, we offer prayer and meditation: Thus, we adore Thee." A. When the night is over and we arise is an excellent time to offer praise to God: Ps. 5.1-3 B. One way that we offer praise to God, including in the morning, is by singing: Col. 3:16 C. In this way, we begin our day by acknowledging that we adore Him in worship: Jn. 4.24 II. The second stanza praises God for His spiritual care in preparing heaven "Monarch of all things, fit us for Thy mansions; Banish our weakness, health and wholeness sending; Bring us to heaven where Thy saints uniting Joy without ending." A. The Lord is preparing "mansions" or dwelling places for His people: Jn. 14.1-3 B. This hope of dwelling with the Lord is reserved in heaven: 1 Pet. 1.1-3 C. In heaven, the saints will unite in joy without ending because it will be eternal life: 1 Jn. 2.25 III. The third stanza praises God for His spiritual care in sending salvation to make the hope of heaven possible "All-holy Father, Son, and equal Spirit, Trinity blessed, send us Thy salvation; Thine is the glory, gleaming and resounding, Through all creation." A. While some object to the term "Trinity" because it is not found in the Bible (of course, neither is the English word "Bible"), if it be used to describe the scriptural concept of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, then there need not be any problem with it: Matt. 28.19 B. All three of these divine personages in the Godhead worked together to bring us the great salvation: Heb. 2.1-4 C. Therefore, we should give glory unto God, even as Jesus taught His disciples to pray: Matt. 6.13 CONCL.: Albert E. Bailey said of this hymn, "The figure underlying the hymn is that of the faithful servant watching for the long-delayed coming of his Master (Lk. 12:35-40). The joy of his coming lies in release from weakness and sin and suffering, the attainment of wholeness and joy in the mansions above. This was the only possible attitude for a Christian to take in that dark age when the light of civilization had well-nigh been extinguished by ignorance and the reign of anarchy....Truly the world was very evil; the only hope an Apocalypse. The modern attitude toward an evil world is not to flee from it but to remake it. This approach to evil [i.e., that of the song] is the biggest problem in the history of mankind." Because God has sent His people out into the world to do His will, it should never be the desire of Christians to flee absolutely from an evil world, as the medieval monks did (Jn. 17.15-18, 1 Cor. 5.10). However, there certainly are some things that we must flee (1 Cor. 6.10, 10.14; 1 Tim. 6.11; 2 Tim. 2.22). The problem here is an "either-or" fallacy. Bailey suggests that we must either strive to remake an evil world or flee from it with the hope of heaven. The problem with the modernist is that he has completely lost his belief in the reality of heaven in the after a while, so the only thing he has left is to try to make a better life here and now. The fact is that the Christian can follow God's plan to accomplish His will on earth, but knowing that things will never be perfect in a sin-cursed world, still hopes for eternal life in heaven. And for this, we can tell our God, "Father, We Praise Thee." "FATHER, WHATE'ER OF EARTHLY BLISS" "Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept Thy word" (Ps. 119.67) INTRO.: A hymn which asks God to help keep His word even in times of affliction is "Father, Whate'er of Earthly Bliss." The text was written by Anne Steele (1716-1778). Taken from a poem of ten four-line stanzas beginning, "When I Survey Life's Varied Scene," it was first published in her 1760 Poems on Subjects Chiefly Devotional, Vol. I. The original first stanza of the hymn (eighth of the poem) read, "And, oh, whate'er of earthly bliss." The selection of stanzas and arrangement of the hymn were done by Augustus Montague Toplady (1740-1778). This version was first published in his 1776 Psalms and Hymns. The tune (Naomi) is attributed to Johann Hans Georg Nageli (1768-1836). It must have first appeared sometime in the early 1830's, perhaps around 1832. The arrangement was made by Lowell Mason (1792-1872). He is sometimes identified as the composer. It was first published in his 1836 Occasional Psalm and Hymn Tunes. The song was found in the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) and the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater. It is used in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise, all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 Great Songs Revised, edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord, edited by John P. Wiegand. The hymn is a request for God's blessings during trials and tribulations. I. Stanza 1 asks God to hear our prayers "Father, whate'er of earthly bliss Thy sovereign will denies, Accepted at Thy throne of grace Let this petition rise." A. There certainly are occasions when God's sovereign will may deny earthly bliss because His people live on a sin-cursed earth where life is often full of trouble: Job 14.1 B. However, Christians have the assurance that they may come to the throne of grace for help: Heb. 4.16 C. In so doing, we can make our petitions and requests made known in prayer: Phil. 4.6-7 II. Stanza 2 asks God to give us a calm and thankful heart "Give me a calm, a thankful heart, From every murmur free; The blessings of Thy grace impart, and let me live to Thee." A. God wants us to live without murmuring: Phil. 2.14 B. This we can do when we realize that whatever happens to us in this life, we can have the spiritual blessings that He makes available in Christ: Eph. 1.7 C. We also need to ask His help in living our lives by faith to the Son of God who died for us: Gal. 2.20 III. Stanza 3 asks God to be with us even in death "Let the sweet hope that Thou art mine My life and death attend, Thy presence through my journey shine, And crown my journey's end." A. God has given us a sweet hope of life after death: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 B. Therefore, we can determine that both in life and death Christ will be magnified: Phil. 1.20 C. And by living such a life, we can have the assurance that God will crown us at our journey's end: 2 Tim. 4.6-8 CONCL.: In childhood, Anne Steele had an accident that made her an invalid for life, and for the last nine years she was confined. When fairly young, she was engaged to a Mr. Elscourt, but on the wedding day a short time before the ceremony, the groom went to the river for a bath and was drowned. Miss Steele certainly seemed to be denied much of the earthly bliss that others enjoy. Albert E. Bailey wrote, "This life of suffering breathes through her hymn, 'Father, whate'er of earthly bliss,' and a general atmosphere of tenderness, of trust and of communion with Christ characterize all her work." Certainly, we must understand that trust in God and communion with Christ are far more important than any suffering that we may experience in this life as we might pray, "Father, Whate'er Of Earthly Bliss." "FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK" "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom" (Lk. 12.32) INTRO.: A song which describes Christ's followers as a flock to whom the kingdom is given is "Fear Not, Little Flock" (#524 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #550 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mary Ann Pepper Kidder, who was born Mar. 16, 1820, in Boston, MA. Though she was blinded as a teenager, her sight was restored after a few years. A member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, she lived in New York City, NY, for 46 years. A biography of Fanny Crosby said that Miss Crosby, Mrs. Kidder, and Josephine Pollard were a trio of poetesses who provided the bulk of hymns which were set to music by William Batchelder Bradbury and his associates for their Sunday school songbooks. A few of her other songs which have found their way into some of our books are "Did You Think to Pray?", "The Christian's Welcome Home," "Is My Name Written There?", and "We Shall Sleep, but Not Forever." The date given for "Fear Not, Little Flock" is 1882. Mrs. Kidder apparently returned later to Massachusetts, where she died at Chelsea on Nov. 25, 1905. The tune was composed by James Gerald Dailey (b. 1854). Little is known about Dailey. He lived in Philadelphia, PA, and later in Fredonia, NY, and seems to have been a member of the Church of Christ. Two of his songs were owned and used by the Gospel Advocate Co., "The Love Song" or "He Loved So," beginning, "Why did my Savior come to earth And to the humble go?", and, lesser known, "The Comfort Song" or "He Careth for Me" beginning, "Our Savior declared of the Father above, He careth for you, He careth for me." "Fear Not, Little Flock" has appeared in most hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ in the early twentieth century. E. L. Jorgenson included it in his 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) and 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2." It was used in all three books of the "Christian Hymns" series from the Gospel Advocate, as well as Robert Welch's "Abiding Hymns" and J. Nelson Slater's "Christian Hymnal" both done in 1963. Today, it may still be found in Alton Howard's "Songs of the Church," V. E. Howard's "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns," and John Wiegand's "Praise for the Lord," as well as "Hymns for Worship" and "Sacred Selections." The song stresses the need to make and keep ourselves whiter than snow. I. Stanza 1 shows that Christ's flock has the kingdom "Fear not, little flock, says the Savior divine, The Father hath willed that the kingdom be thine; O, soil not your garments with sin here below, My sheep and my lambs must be whiter than snow." A. The kingdom of God on earth today is the church of our Lord Jesus Christ: Matt. 16.18-19, Col. 1.13 B. Those who a part of this kingdom must be careful not to soil their garments with sin: Rev. 3.4 C. Therefore, we need to make sure that we are cleansed of sin so that we can be whiter than snow: Ps. 51.7 II. Stanza 2 shows that Christ's flock has a fountain "Far whiter than snow, and as fair as the day, For Christ is the fountain to wash guilt away; O, give Him, poor sinner, that burden of thine, And enter the fold with the ninety and nine." A. Again, God wants His people to be whiter than snow, and has made it possible for us to be so: Isa. 1.18 B. The means by which He has made it possible was that He sent Christ as a fountain to wash our sins away: Zech. 13.1, 1 Jn. 1.7 C. As a result, sinners are encouraged to come to Christ so that they might enter the fold of this great Shepherd: Jn. 10.11-16 III. Stanza 3 shows that Christ's flock has a reason for thanksgiving "Yon sheep, that was lost in the valley of sin, Was found by the Shepherd, who gathered him in; With songs of thanksgiving the hills did resound, 'My friends and my neighbors, the lost sheep is found.'" A. All sinners are like sheep who have gone astray: 1 Pet. 2.25 B. However, Jesus is the great Shepherd who came to seek the lost sheep: Matt. 18.11-14 C. Thus, we can rejoice with thanksgiving as do the angels of heaven over the sheep that is found: Lk. 15.4-7 IV. Stanza 4 shows that Christ's flock has a refuge "Ride over temptation and cease your alarms, Your shepherd is Jesus, your refuge His arms; He'll never forsake you, a Brother and Friend, But love you and save you in worlds without end." A. As long as we live in this life, we must be beset by temptations: Jas. 1.14-15 B. However, Jesus is a refuge to whom we can flee to help us resist temptations: Heb. 6.18-20 C. He has promised that as long as we remain with Him, He will never forsake us here and He will give us eternal life hereafter: Heb. 13.5-6, 1 Jn. 2.25 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the thought that to have these wonderful blessings that are found in Christ's flock by the power of the Good Shepherd, we must keep ourselves pure. "Whiter than snow (I long to be dear Savior), Whiter than snow (I long to be), Whiter than snow (I long to be dear Savior), Whiter than the snow (Whiter than the snow)." Journeying through this world toward our heavenly home, there will always be perils to alarm us. However, those who have been made whiter than snow by the blood of the Lamb can take comfort in those words of Christ to His followers, "Fear Not, Little Flock." "FLING OUT THE BANNER" "Thou hast given a banner to them that fear Thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth" (Ps. 60.4) INTRO.: A song which encourages us to hold high the banner of truth that God has given us is "Fling Out The Banner." The text was written by George Washington Doane (1799-1859). It was produced in 1848 for a flag-raising service at the St. Mary's School, Burlington, NJ, first published in Verses for 1851 Commemoration of the Third Jubilee of the S. P. G. (Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), and became famous as a hymn after being used in the 1875 Songs By The Way. Doane authored several other hymns, the best known of which is probably "Thou art the way, to Thee alone." The tune (Waltham, Camden, or Doane), was composed for this text by Jean (John) Baptiste Calkin (1827-1905). It was first published in The Hymnary of 1872. It has often been used with William Wadsworth Longfellow's holiday carol, "I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day." Among hymnbooks published by brethren for use among churches of Christ in the twentieth century, the hymn was found in the 1925 edition of the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) and the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and the 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch. The tune is found in the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater and in the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann, with "Life Up, Lift Up Your Voices Now" translated from the Greek by John Mason Neale in his 1854 Carols for Eastertide. "Fling Out The Banner" is one of this nation's first great "missionary hymns." I. Stanza 1 points out that our banner is related to the cross of Christ "Fling out the banner! let it float Skyward and seaward, high and wide; The sun that lights its shining folds, The cross on which the Savior died." A. "Skyward and seaward, high and wide," suggests the need for the gospel to be preached everywhere: Mk. 16.15-16 B. There is a sun which lights its shining folds: Mal. 4.2, Jn. 8.12 C. This light is pictured as coming from the cross on which the Savior died: 1 Cor. 1.18 II. Stanza 2 points out that this banner is the object of angels' concern "Fling out the banner! angels bend In anxious silence o'er the sign, And vainly seek to comprehend The wonder of the love divine." A. Angels are spirits sent forth to minister for those who will be inherit salvation: Heb. 1.13-14 B. Yet, it is said that revelation of God's plan in the prophets and the gospel is something that angels desire to look into: 1 Pet. 1.10-12 C. In this revelation is manifested the wonder of the love divine: Rom. 5.8 III. Stanza 3 points out that this banner should be seen by heathen lands "Fling out the banner! heathen lands Shall see from far the glorious sight; And nations, crowding to be born, Baptize their spirits in its light." A. This banner is not only the subject of angels' concern but should also be the concern of heathen lands: Gal. 1.16, 2.9 B. Therefore, disciples are to be made of all the nations, including those crowding to be born: Matt. 28.18-20 C. These nations can baptize their spirits in its light as individuals hear and obey the gospel in baptism: Gal. 3.26-28 IV. Stanza 4 points out that this banner should be accepted by sin-sick souls "Fling out the banner! sin-sick souls Who sink and perish in the strife, Shall touch in faith its radiant hem, And spring immortal into life." A. Spiritually, mankind is perishing because all have sinned and come short of the glory of God: Lk. 15.17, Rom. 3.23 B. However, just as the woman with the issue of blood touched the hem of Christ's garment and was made whole, whosoever will may come to receive the benefits of this banner: Matt. 9.20-22, Rev. 22.17 C. The result is that they will spring immortal into the life that Jesus came to bring: Jn. 5.24, 10.10 V. Stanza 5 points out that this banner is for everyone everywhere "Fling out the banner! let it float Skyward and seaward, high and wide; Our glory only in the cross; Our only hope, the crucified." A. Repeating the first two lines of the opening stanza, the author again suggests the need for the gospel to be preached everywhere: Col. 1.23 B. One reason for working to see that the gospel is preached everywhere is that we glory only in the cross: Gal. 6.14 C. Therefore, our only hope is the Crucified one, Jesus Christ: Col. 1.27 VI. Stanza 6 points out that this banner is not anything of our own merit "Fling out the banner! wide and high, Seaward and skyward, let it shine; Nor skill, nor might, nor merit ours; We conquer only in that sign." A. Once again, the author repeats nearly the first two lines of stanza one, but changes the order and alters the thought to "let it shine," which is accomplished as God's people let their lights so shine: Matt. 5.14-16 B. Yet, we must recognize that it is not the result of our own skill, might, or merit: Zech. 4.6 C. Rather, we can conquer only in the sign of the cross: Rom. 8.37 CONCL.: Many today might look at this hymn as being too "paternalistic" or "imperialistic" because it suggests that all nations must hear and respond to the gospel to be acceptable to God. This may explain its absence in many modern hymnbooks. A lot of people who call themselves "Christians" today have been infected with multiculturalism and have decided that it is wrong to preach the gospel (which they interpret as being "Western") to other cultures because, they say, each group needs to "find God" in its own way. However, those who accept the truth of the gospel will continue to see the need to "Fling Out The Banner." "FOR THE BEAUTY OF THE EARTH" "Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father..." (Jas. 1.17) INTRO.: A song which praises God for every good and perfect gift that He has given to us in this world is "For the Beauty of the Earth" (#24 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Folliot Sandford Pierpoint (1835-1917). Born in Bath, England, he was educated at Queen's College, Cambridge, and did some teaching, but mainly worked as a writer. Although he penned a number of hymns and published seven volumes of poetry, he is best remembered for this song, which first appeared with eight stanzas in the 1864 "Lyra Eucharista," second edition, of Orby Shipley. The song was intended as a communion hymn. The idea seems to be that as we remember the death of Christ, which is referred to in some later stanzas omitted in our books, we also need to be reminded of all the other things that God has done for us as well. The idea is said to have come come to Pierpoint at the age of 29 as he was walking around the hills near his hometown in the late spring, surrounded by the lovely countryside and the Avon River. The tune (Dix) had been composed in 1838 by a German church musician named Conrad Kocher (1786-1872). The melody first appeared as a chorale in one of his works. The arrangement was made in 1861 for "Hymns Ancient and Modern" by William Henry Monk (1723-1889). It was used with William Chatterton Dix's nativity hymn about the wise men, "As With Gladness Men of Old," and has been used with other hymns, such as George Conder's "All Things Praise Thee." Pierpoint's words praise the Lord for all the wonderful things He has given us. I. Stanza 1 points out that the beauty of the earth and glory of the skies remind us of God's love "For the beauty of the earth, For the glory of the skies, For the love which from our birth Over and around us lies." A. The earth and all its beauty were created by God and belong to Him: Ps. 24.1 B. The skies and all things in the heavens declare the glory of God: Ps. 19.1 C. Thus, we too should be reminded of God's love as we think about all that is lovely--that is why Paul told us to think on things that are lovely: Phil. 4.8 II. Stanza 2 points out that all the specific wonders of nature should direct our thoughts to the one who created them "For the wonder of each hour, Of the day and of the night, Hill and vale and tree and flour, Sun, and moon, and stars of light." A. God created both the day and the night: Gen. 1.3-5 B. He also created the trees and the flowers: Gen. 1.11-12 C. And He created the sun, moon, and stars: Gen. 1.14-17. All these things were made for the benefit of our lives here on earth III. Stanza 3 points to the fact that our ability to enjoy the beauty of the earth and the wonder of each hour with our senses shows God's wisdom in creation "For the joy of ear and eye, For the heart and mind's delight, For the mystic harmony Linking sense to sound and sight." A. God created both our eyes and ears so that we might see and hear: Prov. 20.12 B. He also created the heart and mind's ability to delight in what we see and hear: Ps. 4.7 C. While scientists can technically explain how the eyse see and the ears hear, there is still much "mystic harmony" in how our senses operate to turn us to God: Rom. 1.20 IV. Stanza 4 points out that we also benefit from the social joys of home and friendship "For the joy of human love, Brother, sister, parent, child, Friends on earth and friends above, For all gentle thoughts and mild." A. God wants us to experience the joy of human love; that is why He commanded us to love one another: Jn. 13.34-35 B. One form of human love is that of brother, sister, parent, and child in the family relationship which God ordained for our benefit: Gen. 2.24, Eph. 6.1-4 C. And our friends are common blessings of life that many of us often take for granted, but they are also benefits from God to help us: Prov. 17.17 V. Stanza 5 points out that we should be thankful likewise for the church, which is God's ordained agency to accomplish His purpose in this world "For Thy church which evermore Lifteth holy hands above, Offering up on every shore Her pure sacrifice of love." A. The original read "For Thy bride," and the church is the bride of Christ, which He purchased with His own blood: Acts 20.28 B. This church is to lift up holy hands above, which is a symbol for keeping herself without spot and blemish: Eph. 5.25-27, 1 Tim. 2.8 C. Such holiness is necessary for her to offer her pure sacrifice of love, which is praise to God: Heb. 13.15 VI. Stanza 6 points out that the best gift that God has given mankind is the gift of His Son "For Thyself, best gift divine, To the world so freely given, For that great, great love of Thin, Peace on earth, and joy in heaven." A. Jesus is certainly the greatest gift that has ever been given to the world: Jn. 3.16 B. This gift exhibited the wonderful love of God for our salvation: Rom. 5.8, 1 Jn. 3.16 C. As a result, we can have peace with God here on earth and the hope of eternal joy heaven: Lk. 2.14, Col. 1.5 CONCL. Stanza 6 as quoted here is much altered from the original for various reasons, but it is the form used in most books published today. There are also a couple of other stanzas which are almost universally omitted nowadays. The original last two lines of each stanza read, "Christ, our God, to Thee we raise This our sacrifice of praise." According to the "Companion to the United Methodist Hymnal," this was altered to its present form, "Lord of all, to Thee we raise This our hymn of grateful praise," because some were squemish about calling Christ God, and because others wanted to make the hymn one simply of thanksgiving. Whatever form we may use, singing this song brings to our minds the thoughts and emotions aroused by the poet's pictures, and in so doing we praise God "For the Beauty of the Earth." "FROM EVERY STORMY WIND THAT BLOWS" "And there I will meet with you, and I will speak with you from above the mercy seat..." (Exo. 32.22). INTRO.: A song which uses the mercy seat as a symbol of the privilege that God's people today have to talk with Him in prayer is "From Every Stormy Wind That Blows" (#417 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Hugh Stowell (1799-1865). A minister in the Church of England, he published a work in 1828, "The Winter's Wreath, A Collection of Original Compositions in Prose and Verse," which contained the original version of this hymn. It was rewritten in 1831 by the author himself for his "Selection of Psalms and Hymns Suited to the Services of the Church." The tune (Retreat) was composed for this text by the well-known American musican and hymn-tune composer, Thomas Hastings (1784-1872). It first appeared in his 1842 "Sacred Songs for Family and Social Worship." Among historic hymnbooks used by churches of Christ, this song is found in the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" (#378) edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1 (#151), the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" (#240), and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" (#240), all edited by L. O. Sanderson and published by the Gospel Advocate; the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" (#97) edited by Robert C. Welch; and the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" (#477) edited by J. Nelson Slater. Among hymnbooks still in use today, the 1971 "Songs of the Church" (#115), the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." (#648), and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" (#104), all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" (#352) edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" (#561) edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" (#158) edited by John P. Wiegand. In addition, "Christian Hymns" No. 1 (#177) and "Christian Hymns Nos. 2 and 3" (#239) have a choral arrangement with a tune by S. Wilder. The song points out how important it is for God's people to avail themselves of this spiritual mercy seat by using prayer to commune with Him there on a consistent basis. I. Stanza 1 suggests that in our troubles, pictured as a stormy wind with a swelling tide, we can turn to the Lord as our calm and sure retreat by going to the mercy seat. "From every stormy wind that blows, From every swelling tide of woes, There is a calm, a sure retreat; 'Tis found beneath the mercy seat." A. This life is often like riding through a stormy wind with swelling tides--cf.: Ps. 107.23-32 B. But as a safe haven to a ship in a storm, so we can turn to the Lord as our calm and sure retreat because He shed His own blood for us: Heb. 9.11-12 C. And the means by which we do this is by going to the "mercy seat" of prayer to ask His aid: Heb. 4.14-16 II. Stanza 2 uses the Old Testament concept of anointing with oil as a symbol of the gladness that Jesus shed on us when we approach Him at the mercy seat " There is a place where Jesus sheds The oil of gladness on our heads, A place than all besides more sweet; It is the blood-bought mercy seat." A. To the orientals, the picture of oil being poured on someone is a picture of blessing: Ps. 133.1-2 B. It was prophesied that when the Messiah would come, He would comfort those who mourn by giving them the oil of joy: Isa. 61.1-3 C. We understand that Jesus does not literally pour oil upon us, but He does shed His blessings on us as we come through Him as our Mediator to God in prayer: 1 Tim. 2.1-5 III. Stanza 3 speaks of the blending of spirits in which God's people all over the world, even though they may be separated by time and space, can be joined together in prayer as they meet around this mercy seat "There is a scene where spirits blend, Where friend holds fellowship with friend; Though sundered far, by faith they meet Around one common mercy seat." A. All the saved everywhere are added to the Lord's church: Acts 2.47 B. This universal body which exists throughout the whole world is called the general assembly and church of the firstborn: Heb. 12.22-24 C. And though sundered far, by faith they can all be joined together in spiritual fellowship as they strive with one another in prayer: Rom. 15.30 IV. Stanza 4 talks about the blessings that we gain when tempted, desolate, or dismayed by fleeing to this mercy seat for aid to help us defeat the hosts of hell. "Ah! whither could we flee for aid, When tempted, desolate, dismayed; Or how the hosts of hell defeat, Had suffering saints no mercy seat?" A. There's a sense in which we must flee from the suffering and sorrow, the trials and tribulations, the problems and persecutions of this life to find aid from the Lord: Heb. 6.18-20 B. God has promised to give us the aid that we need to defeat the hosts of hell by resisting him who leads them against us: 1 Pet. 5.8-9 C. But one of the avenues by which God provides this aid is through the prayers that we offer to Him at "the mercy seat": Jas. 5.13-18 V. Stanza 5 indicates that spiritual refreshment and a timeless sense of union and glory, such as one would experience on eagles' wings, are the result of prayer at the mercy seat. "There, there on eagle wings we soar, And sin and sense molest no more; And heaven comes down our souls to greet, While glory crowns the mercy seat." A. Soaring on eagles' wings is symbolic of the strength that God gives to those who trust in Him: Isa. 40.31 B. As we spiritually soar on eagles' wings, there is spiritual communion between earth and heaven in that we rise up and heaven comes down; the same concept is found in the idea of sitting in heavenly places: Eph. 2.4-6 C. And one of the points at which this spiritual communion between heaven and earth is experienced is at "the mercy seat" in prayer: Phil. 4:6-7 VI. Stanza 6 concludes by expressing the wish that one would depart from this life before reaching the possibility of turning away from the blessings to be found before the mercy seat. "Oh! may my hand forget her skill, My tongue be silent, stiff, and still; My bounding heart forget to beat, If I forget the mercy seat." A. The language is taken from the exiled Psalmist who hopes that if he forgets Jerusalem, his right hand would forget its skill, or if he did not exalt her, his tongue would cleave to his mouth: Psa. 137.4-6 B. This is just the poet's way of expressing the desire to be faithful until death: Rev. 2.10 C. And one of the things that God has given us to help us gain the strength to do this is prayer: 2 Cor. 12.7-10. CONCL.: God has promised to hear and answer the prayers of His people. He may not always grant every wish that we request, as in the case of Paul's praying that his thorn in the flesh would be removed, but He will always grant us what we need to bear our difficulties and temptations in life. We need to remember that for the child of God, life's swelling tide of woes is an opportunity to learn more about God, His care for us, and what He can do to assist us in life. And we need to thank Him for his heavenly mercy seat to which we can come in prayer to find help to protect us "From Every Stormy Wind That Blows." "GATHERING HOME" "He will dwell with them and they shall be His people....And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes" (Rev. 21.3-4). INTRO.: A song which looks forward to that day when God's people will dwell eternally with Him and each other is "Gathering Home" (#246 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #370 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Miss Mariana B. Slade. No information is available about this author. Sometimes the dates of 1826-1882 are given for her, but that may be due to a misunderstanding which confuses her with Mrs. Mary Bridges Canedy Slade, who did live from 1826 to 1882. Some sources identify Mrs. M. B. C. Slade as the author. The tune was composed by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh (1836-1899). He was a Methodist musician and college professor who lived in Nashville, TN, for a while, later established his own music publishing company in Atlanta, GA, and helped to edit some of the first hymnbooks published by the Gospel Advocate. McIntosh arranged many tunes for use with gospel songs, such as "I Am Bound for the Promised Land" and "Take My Life and Let It Be," and composed a few himself. I do not have any information as to this song's background circumstances, date, or origin of publication. It is true that Mrs. Slade (who would have been Miss Canedy before her marriage) produced words that were often set to music and published by McIntosh, and this may be why the connection was made, but unless there is some mistake in attribution, the difference in the names makes it highly unlikely that she is the same person as the author of this song. However, I suppose that it is not outside the realm of possibility that Miss Mariana B. Slade might have been the daughter of Mrs. Mary Bridges Canedy Slade, although I have no way of knowing for sure. The earliest book used in churches of Christ where I have found the song is the 1923 "Choice Gospel Hymns" edited by Thomas B. Mosley and published by the Gospel Advocate. After that it appeared in the 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal" edited by Marion Davis, the Advocate's 1948 "Christian Hymns" edited by L. O. Sanderson, Davis's 1959 "The Hymnal," the 1959 "Majestic Hymns No. 2" edited by Reuel Lemmons and published by the Firm Foundation, and the 1978 "Hymns of Praise" also from Lemmons and the Firm Foundation. "Hymns for Worship Revised" and "Sacred Selections." are the only hymnbook currently published among brethren that I know of to contain the song. The song pictures heaven as a place where we shall never sorrow nor roam. I. The first stanza calls heaven a dwelling "Up to the bountiful Giver of life, Gathering home! gathering home! Up to the dwelling where cometh no strife, The dear ones are gathering home." A. In the scriptures, this dwelling is always referred to as "up": 2 Cor. 12.2 B. It is the abode of God, who is the "Giver of life": Matt. 6.9 C. And it is a "dwelling where cometh no strife" because everything that causes strife will not be there: Rev. 22.14-15 II. The second stanza calls heaven a city "Up to the city where falleth no night, Gathering home! gathering home! Up where the Savior's own face is the light, The dear ones are gathering home." A. Heaven is a city "where falleth no night": Rev. 21.25 B. Also, it is a city where the Savior is and where we shall be with Him: 1 Jn. 3.2 C. And there is no night there because the Savior Himself is the light: Rev. 21.23 III. The third stanza calls heaven a beautiful mansion "Up to the beautiful mansion above, Gathering home! gathering home! Safe in the arms of His infinite love, The dear ones are gathering home." A. Heaven is beautiful because of the mansions there: Jn. 14.1-3 B. It is beautiful because we shall be safe in God's arms: Rev. 22.1-5 C. And it is beautiful because shall experience His love for all eternity: 1 Jn. 2.25 CONCL.: It is interesting that Ellis J. Crum in "Sacred Selections" changed the last line of each stanza from "The dear ones are gathering home" to "The saved ones are gathering home" in his zeal to remind everyone who has "dear ones" who are not among the "saved ones" that they will not be in heaven. Certainly, all Christians must recognize that our loved ones who are out of Christ will not be saved unless they obey the gospel, and we should work to lead them to the Lord. But I have many "dear ones" among those who are saints, and I surely expect to see them in heaven--even as Paul promised (1 Thess. 4.13-18). The chorus goes on to identify who these "dear ones" that are gathering home will be, saying, Gathering home! gathering home! Never to sorrow more, never to roam; Gathering home! gathering home! God's children are gathering home." Shepard and Stevens did not follow Crum's change in this song, but they were somewhat inconsistent because they did so in other songs (e.g., "Only A Step," stanza 3, line 2--"Saved ones" instead of "Loved ones for you, now watch and wait"). Of course, God Himself will be the judge and ultimately decide who will and will not be in heaven, and we shall have to be satisfied with that. What we need to do is to make sure that we are living in harmony with His will so that we can be among that great throng of the redeemed who when Jesus returns will be "Gathering Home." "GIVE ME THE BIBLE" "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path" (Ps. 119.105) INTRO.: Read TEXT. A song which points us to the Bible as a lamp to our feet and a light to our path is "Give Me The Bible" (#500 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #501 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Priscilla Jane Owens (1829-1907). Perhaps her best known hymn is "Jesus Saves." The tune (Grammata) was composed by Edmund Simon Lorenz, who was born at North Lawrence, near Canal Fulton, OH, in Stark County not far from Canton, on Juny 13, 1854, the son of missionary to German immigrants in Ohio. The Lorenz family were originally Adventists who had emigrated from Messer, Russia, near Saratow. Educated at Otterbein University, Union Biblical Seminary of the United Brethren, and Yale Theological Seminary, where he received the LL.D. degree, Edmund also studied music at the University of Leipzig in Germany, where he received at Mus. Doc. degree. At the age of twenty, he was music editor of the first United Brethren hymnbook with tunes, the 1874 "Hymns of the Sanctuary and Social Worship." It is not known precisely when this hymn was produced, but it was probably around 1883 when it was first published in "Happy Voices for Sunday School," compiled by Lorenz for W. J. Shuey of Dayton, OH. Lorenz became a minister among the United Brethren and served the High St. church in Dayton from 1884 to 1886. During this time, he edited, along with Isaiah Baltzell, "Gates of Praise" and "Notes of Triumph for the Sunday School" for the United Brethren Publishing House. After this he was President of Lebanon Valley College in Annville, PA, from 1886 to 1888. However, he suffered a complete collapse due to overwork and left both church and college work because of his health. Returning to Dayton, he founded the music publishing firm of Lorenz and Company, which published several periodicals, including "The Choir Leader" beginning in 1894, "The Choir Herald," and "Kirchenchor," both beginning in 1897. Lorenz's published works include "Practical Church Music" in 1909, "Church Music--What Every Minister Should Know About It" in 1923, "Music in Work and Worship" in 1925, and "Practical Hymn Studies." Compiler of several Sunday school song books, in 1935 he edited "The Church Hymnal: the Official Hymnal of the United Brethren in Christ." His best known work is "The Singing Church," published in 1937, and he was in wide demand as a lecturer on church music both in this country and abroad. In addition to editing Sunday school books, hymnals, and choir magazines, he also wrote or arranged many hymns and tunes that have been used among churches of Christ, including "Wonderful Love of Jesus" and "Thou Thinkest, Lord, of Me." He died at Dayton on July 11, 1942. This hymn stresses the importance of the Bible to our lives here on earth. I. Stanza 1 teaches us that God's word is a star of gladness gleaming "Give me the Bible, star of gladness gleaming, To cheer the wanderer lone and tempest-tossed; No storm can hide that radiant peaceful beaming, Since Jesus came to seek and save the lost." A. God sent us His word to guide us to Jesus, just as He sent the start to guide the wisemen to Jesus in Bethlehem: Matt. 2.1-2 B. This word brings us cheer when we are lone and tempest tossed, just as Jesus did to His apostles in the storm: Matt. 14.22-27 C. The reason for this is that the word points us to Jesus who came to seek and save the lost: Lk. 10.9 II. Stanza 2 teaches us that God's word is a lamp of faith to show our Savior near "Give me the Bible when my heart is broken, When sin and grief have filled my soul with fear; Give me the precious words by Jesus spoken, Hold up faith's lamp to show my Savior near." A. All people face times of trial when their hearts are broken and sin and grief fill their souls with fear: 1 Pet. 2.12 B. However, we have in the Bible the words by Jesus spoken, confirmed to us by inspired messengers: Heb. 2.1-4 C. Therefore, we can be sustained by a faith which will keep us justified because it comes from His word: Rom. 5.1, 10.17 III. Stanza 3 teaches us that God's word is a lamp which enlightens our steps "Give me the Bible, all my steps enlighten, Teach me the danger of these realms below; That lamp of safety o'er the gloom shall brighten, That light alone the path of peace can show." A. As we journey in these dark realms below, we need something to enlighten our eyes: Eph. 1.18 B. Thus, God gave us the light of the glorious gospel of Christ to brighten the gloom: 2 Cor. 4.4 C. This light alone can show us the strait and narrow pathway to peace: Matt. 7.13-14 IV. Stanza 4 teaches us that God's word is a lamp which guides us to eternal life in heaven "Give me the Bible, lamp of life immortal, Hold up that splendor by the open grave; Show me the light from heaven's shining portal, Show me the glory gilding Jordan's wave." A. The Bible is the lamp of life immortal because it is profitable to equip us for everything that we need: 2 Tim. 3.14-17 B. It shines its splendor by the open grave, reminding us that Jesus Christ was raised from the dead and became the firstfruits of those who sleep: 1 Cor. 15.20 C. As a result, it makes known to us the hope of a home with God in glory: Tit. 1.1-2 CONCL.: The chorus continues to make the request for direction from God's word: "Give me the Bible, holy message shining, Thy light shall guide me in the narrow way; Precept and promise, law and love combining, Till night shall vanish in eternal day." If it is my desire to please God in this life and go to heaven when it is over, then my constant plea must be to "Give Me The Bible." "GIVE OF YOUR BEST TO THE MASTER" "But seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness..." (Matt. 6.33) INTRO.: A hymn which exhorts us to put the Lord first in our lives by giving Him our very best is "Give Of Your Best To The Master" (#388 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #97 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Howard Benjamin Grose, who was born at Millerton, NY, on Sept., 5, 1851, the son of Henry Laurenz and Emma Louisa Seward Grose. The son of a Baptist minister, he was educated at the University of Chicago, from which he received the A.B. Degree in 1876, and the University of Rochester, from which he received the A.M. degree in 1880. Also becoming a Baptist minister in 1883, he served the First Baptist Church of Poughkeepsie, NY, from 1883 to 1887, and the First Baptist Church of Pittsburgh, PA, from 1888 to 1890. Grose then became President of the State University of South Dakota from 1890 to 1892, after which he served as recorder and assistant professor of history at the University of Chicago from 1892 to 1896. Then he was assistant editor of "The Watchman," a Boston, MA, religious magazine, from 1896 to 1900, and served as editorial secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society from 1904 to 1910. Between those two positions, he produced this hymn in 1901, apparently to fit an already existing tune (Barnard) composed in 1864 by Charlotte Ailington Barnard (1830-1869). An Englishwoman, she had been a student of William Henry Holmes, professor of piano at the Royal Academy of Music, and married Charles Cary Barnard in 1854. Beginning around 1858, Mrs. Barnard published over 100 secular ballads under the pseudonym "Claribel," the best known of which was "Come Back To Erin." It is not know when this melody was first associated with Grose's words. It is presumed that the hymn first appeared in "The Endeavor Hymnal" which Grose edited in 1902. Later he also co-edited "The Praise Book," another hymnbook for the United Society of Christian Endeavor In 1906. In 1910, Grose began serving as editor of "Missions" until his retirement in 1933. An author whose works include "Aliens or Americans" and "The Incoming Millions," both published in 1906, "Advance to the Antilles" in 1910, and "Never Man So Spake" in 1924, he died on May 19, 1939, at at Ballston Spa near Mt. Vernon, NY. This hymn discusses the what, how, and why of giving our best to Jesus. I. In stanza 1, we are told the what of giving our best to Jesus "Give of your best to the Master, Give of the strength of your youth; Throw your soul's fresh, glowing ardor Into the battle for truth. Jesus has set the example, Dauntless was He, young and brave; Give Him your loyal devotion, Give Him the best that you have." A. God wants us to give Him the strength of our youth: Eccl. 12.1 B. The reason is that He wants us to throw our soul's ardor into the battle for truth: 1 Tim. 1.18, 6.12; 2 Tim. 2.3-4 C. Jesus, even as a young man, set the example of giving our best to God: Lk. 2.52, 1 Pet. 2.21 II. In stanza 2, we are told the how of giving our best to Jesus "Give of your best to the Master; Give Him first place in your heart; Give Him first place in your service, Consecrate every part. Give, and to you shall be given; God His beloved Son gave; Gratefully seeking to serve Him, Give Him the best that you have." A. We give our best to Jesus by giving Him first place in our heart, because He wants us to love Him with all our hearts: Mk. 12.29-30 B. We also give our best to Jesus by giving Him first place in our service, because from everyone to whom much is given much will be required: Lk. 12.48 C. Therefore, we must consecrate every part by presenting our bodies a living sacrifice to the Lord and not being conformed to this world: Rom. 12.1-2 III. In stanza 3, we are told the why of giving our best to Jesus "Give of your best to the Master; Naught else is worthy His love; He gave Himself for your ransom, Gave up His glory above; Laid down His life without murmur, You from sin's ruin to save; Give Him your heart's adoration, Give Him the best that you have." A. We should give Christ our best because nothing else is worthy of His love: Eph. 5.2, 1 Jn. 3.16 B. We should give Christ our best because He gave His best for us in leaving heaven, coming to earth, and dying for our sins: Phil. 2.5-8 C. And we should give Christ our best because He, as the divine Son of God, alone is worthy of our heart's adoration: Exo. 20.3, Matt. 4.10 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the basic thought of the opening lines of this song of consecration and devotion: "Give of your best to the Master; Give of the strength of your youth; Clad in salvation's full armor, Join the battle for truth." When you consider all that Jesus has done for you and all that you can be for Him, you should be motivated to "Give Of Your Best To The Master." "GLORIOUS THINGS OF THEE ARE SPOKEN" "Glorious things of thee are spoken, O city of God" (Ps. 87.3) INTRO.: A hymn about the glory of the church based upon the above passage is "Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken" (#143 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by John Newton (1725-1807). Best known as the author of "Amazing Grace," he produced both songs in 1779 for Book 1 of the "Olney Hymns" that he published with William Cowper. The tune (Austrian Hymn or Austria-Haydn) was composed by Franz Joseph Haydn, who was born ar Rohrau, Austria, on Mar. 31, 1732, the son of a wheelwright. Brought up in the Roman Catholic School of St. Stephen's, Vienna, he sang in the choir and received his initial musical training there. His musical ability was recognized at an early age, and he soon established a reputation as a composer. In 1761 he became musical director to the Hungarian family of Prince Paul Esterhazy at their Vienna palace, remaining in this position for the next thirty years. This afforded him rich opportunities for musical creativity and experimentation. In 1794, Haydn first visited England, heard Britain's national anthem "God Save the King," and desired to write a similar one for Austria. The emperor's birthday on Feb. 12, 1797, provided him the opportunity to do so. He provided this music as a setting for Lorenz Hauschka's "Gott erhalte Franz der Kaiser," and it was first sung on that day to honor Emperor Franz II. It may have been possibly based on a Croatian folksong, "Vjatvo rano se ja vstanem." Later, Haydn used the same tune as a theme for variations in the slow movement of his string quartet known as the "Emperor" or "Kaiser," op. 76, no. 3. Five years after its composition, it was first used for a hymn in England by Edward Miller in his 1802 "Sacred Music." Its first appearance with Newton's text was in the 1889 edition of "Hymns Ancient and Modern." It is still used in Germany for the national song "Das Deutschlanlied," but because of the associations of the first stanza ("Deutschland, Deutschland uber alles") with the Nazis, the third stanza ("Einigkeit und Recht und Freiheit") is now used for the German anthem. Raised a devout Roman Catholic, Haydn was a firm believer in Christ. He once wrote, "When I think of the divine Being, my heart is so full of joy that the notes fly off as from a spindle; and, as I have a cheerful heart, He will pardon me, if I serve Him cheerfully." During his lifetime, he composed more than one hundred symphonies, 22 operas, four oratorios, several concerti, church music, and a great deal of chamber works. Many themes from these works have been adpated into hymn tunes, and today he is considered one of the greatest composers of the Viennese "classical" period. He always began each manuscript with the inscription, "In Nomine Domini," and signed at the end, "Soli Deo Gloria!" or "Laus Deo." On a subsequent visit to England later in 1797, he received an honorary Mus. D. degree from Oxford University. His death occurred in Vienna, Austria, on May 31, 1809. This hymn describes the church of our Lord using Old Testament imagery. I. Stanza 1 calls it Zion, after the city which David conquered and in which was the temple. "Glorious things of thee are spoken, Zion, city of our God! He whose word cannot be broken Formed thee for His own abode: On the Rock of Ages founded, What can shake thy sure repose? With salvation's walls surrounded, Thou mayest smile at all thy foes." A. Zion of the Old Testament is a type or figure of the church that Christ established in the new: Ps. 48:1-3 B. As the temple of the Old Testament was the symbol of God's presence among His people, so the church is the spiritual abode of God among men: Eph. 2:19-22 C. It is founded upon the Rock of Ages, Jesus Christ Himself: Matt. 16:18, 1 Cor. 3:11 II. Stanza 2 pictures this spiritual city as a beautiful place with living waters "See, the streams of living waters, Springing from eternal love, Well supply thy sons and daughters, And all fear of want remove: Who can faint while such a river Ever flows their thirst t'assuage? Grace, which like the Lord the Giver, Never fails from age to age." A. The Old Testament prophets foresaw this Zion as a "place of broad rivers and streams" where "The LORD is our Lawgiver" (Isa. 33:20-22) B. In it, Jesus gives us the living water which springs up to everlasting life: Jn. 4.10-14 C. All this symbolizes the grace from the Lord, the Giver, by which we are saved and which never fails from age to age: Eph. 2.8-10 III. Stanza 3 changes the figure to God's wilderness provisions for Israel "Round each habitation hovering, See the cloud and fire appear For a glory and a covering, Showing that the Lord is near; Thus deriving from their banner Light by night and shade by day, Safe they feed upon the manna Which He gives them when they pray." A. During their wilderness journey, God guided His people with the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night: Exo. 13.22 B. Also, He fed them with manna: Exo. 116.4-18 C. In like manner, God through His Son Jesus Christ provides for and feeds us spiritually in the church because Jesus Himself is the bread of life come down from heaven: Jn. 6:30-35 IV. Stanza 4 makes application of the Old Testament figures to the church "Blest inhabitants of Zion, Washed in the Redeemer's blood; Jesus, whom their souls rely on, Makes them kings and priests to God. 'Tis His love His people raises Over self to reign as kings; And as priests, His solemn praises, Each for a thank offering brings." A. The inhabitants of Zion are those who have been saved and added by the Lord to His church: Acts 2:38, 41, 47 B. Thus, they have been washed in the Redeemer's blood: Eph. 1:7 C. The concept of being kings and priests, so prominent in the Old Tesament, is true of the citizens of this spiritual Zion because they have been washed from their sins in Christ's blood: Rev. 1.5-6 V. Stanza 5 concludes with a comparisons of the benefits of spiritual Zion to the things of this world "Savior if [most of our books have 'since'] of Zion's city I, through grace, a member am, Let the world deride or pity, I will glory in Thy name; Fading is the worldling's pleasure, All his boasted pomp and show; Solid joys and lasting reasure None but Zion's children know." A. It is a blessing and a privilege that we can, by the grace of God, be members of his spiritual Zion: 1 Cor. 12.12-13 B. Therefore, we must remember that we are not of this world and not be conformed to the fading pleasures of this world: Rom. 12.1-2 C. Rather, we must recognize that the earthly Zion or church of our Lord becomes the platform upon which we look for the heavenly city in which to dwell with God forever: Rev. 21.1-5 CONCL.: Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church in the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, this hymn was included in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and has been found in many others, though not all. Of the many hymn texts written by Newton, this is considered generally to be one of his finest and most joyous. And when this text is wedded to the stirring music of Haydn, it makes a worthy and uplifting hymn of worship for any congregation. It helps us to be thankful for the church that Jesus purchased with His own blood when we think enough of it to say, "Glorious Things Of Thee Are Spoken." "GLORY TO HIS NAME" "Having made peace through the blood of His cross...to reconcile all things..." (Col. 1.20) A song which praises Christ for the peace that He made possible through the blood of the cross to reconcile us to God is TITLE (#8 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #196 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Elisha Albright Hoffman (1839-1929). A prolific gospel songwriter and composer of the late nineteenth century, he produced such well-known works as "Are You Washed In The Blood?", "I Must Tell Jesus," "Is Thy Heart Right With God," and the text for A. J. Showalter's "Leaning On The Everlasting Arms." The tune was composed by John Hart Stockton, who was born into a Presbyterian home at New Hope, PA, on Apr. 19, 1813. Converted during a Methodist camp meeting at Paulsboro, NY, in the summer of 1832, he late became a Methodist minister with the New Jersey conference. During his life, even though he was often in frail health, Stockton devoted a lot of his time and energy to church music. Credited with a number of hymns, some of which have appeared in our books, he provided both words and music for the invitation song, "Only Trust Him" or "Trust the Savior," which begins, "Come, every soul, by sin oppressed," and the tune for William Hunter's "The Great Physician." Another of his songs, "The Cross, the Cross, the Blood-stained Cross," was very popular in past years. Also, he published two hymnbooks, "Salvation Melodies" in 1874, and "Precious Songs" in 1875. His death occurred at Philadelphia, PA, on Mar. 25, 1877. Nothing is known about the specific details behind "Glory to His Name." It's assumed that it was likely completed just before or during the last year of Stockton's life, because its first appearance was as #34 in "Joy to the World," compiled in 1878 by Tullius Clinton O'Kane, C. C. McCabe, and John Robson Sweney, and published in Cincinnati, OH, by Hitchcock and Walden. The song has been found in many hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ in the 20th century, including the Christian Hymns series from the Gospel Advocate, most hymnbooks published by the Firm Foundation, several coming from the Slater family, and those edited by Alton and V. E. Howard. The chorus alone was used in "Great Songs of the Church No. 2." This song mentions several reasons why we should give glory to the name of Jesus Christ. I. Stanza 1 teaches that we give glory to His name because of the blood that cleanses from sin. "Down at the cross where my Savior died, Down where for cleansing from sin I cried, There to my heart was the blood applied: Glory to His name." A. Jesus died on the cross: Phil. 2.8 B. By His death on the cross, He made possible cleansing from sin: Eph. 5.26, 1 Jn. 1.7 C. We need to have Christ blood applied, because without the shedding of blood, there can be no remission of sins: Heb. 9.22 II. Stanza 2 teaches that we give glory to His name because of the cross where He shed His blood. "I am so wondrously saved from sin, Jesus so sweetly abides within, There at the cross where He took me in: Glory to His name." A. Because Jesus died for us, we can be saved from sin: Rom. 5.6-9 B. For those who receive His salvation, He sweetly abides within them: Eph. 3.17 C. While the cross was an instrument of torture and pain, it was the means by which Jesus accomplished God's will and made it possible for God to take us in: Matt. 27.35-50 III. Stanza 3 teaches that we give glory to His name for the salvation available through the cross. "Oh, precious fountain that saves from sin, I am so glad I have entered in; There Jesus saves me and keeps me clean: Glory to His name." A. By His grace, God has opened a fountain by which we can be saved through faith: Eph. 2.8-9 B. The means by which we enter in and receive His eternal salvation is by obeying His will: Heb. 5.8-9 C. It pleased God by the "foolishness" of preaching the cross to save those who believe when they do obey Him: 1 Cor. 1.18-21 IV. Stanza 4 teaches us that we give glory to His name for the fountain which provides our salvation. "Come to this fountain so rich and sweet; Cast thy poor soul at the Savior's feet; Plunge in today and be made complete; Glory to His name." A. As prophesied in the Old Testament, when Jesus died on the cross and shed His precious blood, a fountain was opened for sin: Zech. 13.1 B. To come to this fountain, we must first cast our souls at the Savior's feet in humble repentance: Acts 17.30-31, 2 Cor. 7.10 C. Then, we must plunge in by being baptized in the name of Christ that we might wash away our sins: Mk. 16.15-16, Acts 2.38, Acts 22.16 CONCL.: The chorus sums it all up: "Glory to His name, Glory to His name; There to my heart was the blood applied: Glory to His name." Those who are Christians look back with joy in their hearts to that time when they were plunged into that fountain to be cleansed. And they look forward with hope to that day when they will be able to dwell eternally with the Savior who died for them. Therefore, they now look upward with love to Christ as they give "Glory To His Name." "GO, LABOR ON" "Go out into the highways...and compel them to come in" (Lk. 14.23) INTRO.: A hymn which encourages Christians to go and strive to bring others to the gospel is "Go, Labor On." The text was written by Horatius Bonar (1808-1889). Produced, originally with eight stanzas, in 1836 for the use of workers in his mission district at Leith, Scotland and published at Kelso in a small booklet of hymns, it later appeared under the heading "Labour for Christ" in his 1843 Songs of the Wilderness. Sometimes an 1857 date is given, but that is when Bonar republished a version of the hymn, beginning with the stanza, "Go labor on, while it is day" in his Hymns of Faith and Hope, first series. All of Bonar's previous hymns had been for children, and this is said to be his first "adult" song. Several melodies have been used with the hymn, but most of our books have a tune (Ernan) composed by Lowell Mason (1792-1872). It is dated 1850. Among hymnbooks published during the twentieth century by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ, the tune was found with "When At Thy Footstool I Stand" by Henry Francis Lyte in Great Songs of the Church No. 1 edited by E. L. Jorgenson. The song, with just four stanzas, was used in Great Songs of the Church No. 2 also edited by Jorgenson; and the 1965 Great Christian Hymnal No. 2 edited by Tillit S. Teddlie. Today, this same version may be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Hymns of Faith and Praise all edited by Alton H. Howard; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. Leland R. Fleming's 1999 Into Our Hands has the song with the text slightly altered and a new tune composed for it both by John D. Bacon (1900-1982). The song is an exhortation to share the gospel message with the lost. I. Stanza 1 speaks of our labor "Go, labor on: spend, and be spent--Thy joy to do the Father's will; It is the way the Master went: Should not the servant tread it still?" A. To labor is to do the will of the Father in heaven: Matt. 7.21 B. It is the way the Master went because He came to seek and save the lost: Lk. 19.1 C. The servant should tread it still because He left us an example to follow in His steps: 1 Pet. 2.21 II. Stanza 2 speaks of the reaction we receive "Go, labor on: 'tis not for naught; Thy earthly loss is heavenly gain. Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not; The Master praises: what are men?" A. Our labor will require some loss on our part, but we should count all as loss for Christ: Phil. 3. 7 B. Men often will not heed, love, or praise us but, in fact, hate us: Jn. 15.18-21 C. Yet, we should not fear what men may do to us: Matt. 10.28, Heb. 13.6 III. Stanza 3 speaks of the effort needed "Toil on, faint not, keep watch and pray; Be wise the erring soul to win. Go forth into the world's highway, Compel the wanderer to come in." A. The effort needed for our labor takes wisdom: Matt. 10.15, Jas. 1.5 IV. Stanza 4 speaks of the reward "Toil on, and in thy toil rejoice; For work comes rest, for exile home. Soon thou shalt hear the Bridegroom's voice, The midnight peal, 'Behold, I come.'" A. After the labors of this life, the faithful who die in the Lord will find rest: Rev. 14.13 B. Following that, they will hear the Bridegroom's voice: Jn. 3.29 C. What the Bridegroom will say is, "Behold, I come," and He will give them their final reward to go in with Him: Matt. 25.1-10 CONCL.: For three other stanzas, see under "Labor for Christ." I was unable to locate any book with the other stanza (which must be #4 and apparently begins, "Go, labor on, your hands are weak"). Julian says that some older books actually make this two hymns with stanzas 1-4 called "Go, labor on, spend and be spent" and stanzas 5-8 called, "Go, labor on, while it is day" or altered to "Go, labor on, while yet 'tis day." Yes, we certainly need to sing with grace in our hearts to the Lord that we might praise Him with the fruit of our lips. But we also need to teach and admonish one another in song to "Go, Labor On." "GOD BE WITH YOU" "The Lord watch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another" (Gen. 31.49). INTRO.: A song which expresses the aspiration of God's people for the Lord to watch over them is "God Be With You" (#512 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #655 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Jeremiah Eames Rankin (1828-1904). Minister with the the First Congregational Church of Washington, D.C., he was wanting a song for the conclusion of his Sunday night prayer meetings. Finding none that satisfied him, he decided to write one. When he looked up the word "good-by" in the dictionary, he found that it said, "A condensation of 'God be with you.'" Based on this, he produced the first stanza, as a "Christian good-by," and sent it to two men to provide music. This was in 1880. The tune (Endeavor, Farewell, Till We Meet, or Deus Vobiscum) which Rankin chose was composed by William Gould Tomer (1833-1896). A total stranger to Rankin, he was music director of the Grace Methodist Episcopal Church in Washington and also a government clerk. After receiving Tomer's tune, Rankin gave it to his own music director, J. W. Bischoff, who made some minor changes. The author then added four other stanzas and a chorus. The song was first published in the 1880 (some sources say 1883) compilation "Gospel Bells," edited by Rankin, Bischoff, and Otis F. Presbrey for the Western Sunday School Publishing Co. of Chicago, IL. This has been the most popular closing hymn originating in the United States. I. Stanza 1 asks that God go with us to watch over and uphold us "God be with you till we meet again; By His counsels guide, uphold you, With His sheep securely fold you; God be with you till we meet again." A. God has promised to watch over and care for His people as a shepherd securely folds His sheep: Psa. 100.1-3 B. One hymnbook that has had wide acceptance among brethren, in which this hymn was probably cut and pasted from some other source, read, "By His COUNCILS guide, uphold you." This was probably a case of mistaken identity, but there is a difference between the two words. God's counsels by which He guides us are His revelations in scripture: Psa. 107.10-11 C. Thus, the stanza is a prayer that God will be with us to direct us in life: Rom. 15.33 II. Stanza 2 asks that God go with us to protect us as a mother bird would her babies "God be with you till we meet again; 'Neath His wings of protecting hide you, Daily manna still provide you; God be with you till we meet again." A. God is sometimes pictured as hiding His children in the shadow of His wings: Psa. 36.7 B. Just as God provided manna in the wilderness for the people of Israel, so we look to Him to provide the spiritual manna or bread that our souls need to feed upon: Jn. 6.30-35 C. Hence, the stanza is a prayer that God will be with us to provide for our spiritual needs, just as Jesus wanted to do for the city of Jerusalem: Matt. 23.37 III. Stanza 3 asks that God go with us to support us with His arms in life's perils "God be with you till we meet again; When life's perils thick confound you, Put His arms unfailing round you; God be with you till we meet again." A. This life is certainly a time when we shall be tested: Jas. 1.2-3 B. As a result, we shall find that there will be many occasions when we are confounded by thick perils: 2 Cor. 11.26 C. However, we can look to God to put His everlasting arms around us to support us: Deut. 33.27 IV. Stanza 4 asks that God go with us to keep His banner of love floating over us "God be with you till we meet again; Keep love's banner floating o'er you, Smite death's threatening wave before you; God be with you till we meet again." A. Keeping a banner over one is a sign of possession, just as the Shunemite lass declared here committment to her betrothed: S. of S. 2.4 B. Only by marching beneath the banner of the Lord can we expect to be delivered from the threatening wave of death: Psa. 60.4-5 C. Therefore, the stanza is a prayer that we might have the banner of God's love to be over us wherever we go: 2 Cor. 13.14 V. Stanza 5 asks God to be with us when this life comes to an end "God be wtih you till we meet again; Ended when for you earth's story, Israel's chariot sweeps to glory; God be with you till we meet again." A. Unless the Lord returns first, someday this life will come to its end for each of us in death: Heb. 9.27 B. And when the Lord does return, the entire earth's story will be ended: 2 Pet. 3.10 C. When this happens, the author speaks of our being swept up to glory by the Lord using the picture of Elijah being taken into heaven by the chariot of fire: 2 Ki. 2.11 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the main idea of the song, that God be with us in all of our lives. "Till we meet, till we meet, Till we meet at Jesus' feet; Till we meet, till we meet, God be with you till we meet again." No finer farewell can be expressed by Christians to one another as they leave a place of worship than the sincere wish that "God Be With You." "GOD CALLING YET" "I have called, and ye have refused" (Prov. 1.24) INTRO.: A song which indicates that God has called and we should not refuse is "God Calling Yet" (#329 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #597 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Gerhard Tersteegen, who was born at Mors in Westphalia or Rhenish Prussia in what is today Germany on Nov. 25, 1697. His parents had intended for him to be a Reformed Church minister, but his father died in 1703 when he was six, and the family could not afford to educate him beyond the local Latin School, Mors Gymnasium, making a university education impossible. At age sixteen he was apprenticed to a merchant and four years later had his own business. But after a religious experience, he began eking out a meager living weaving and selling silk ribbons. An overly strict regimen of eating only one small meal a day so that he could give his money to the poor caused a severe depression which lasted for nearly five years. At the end of that period, he had another religious experience in 1724, following which he wrote out his new, solemn covenant with God and signed it with his own blood. From this time until the end of his life, Tersteegen gave himself to religious service and literary activities, spending time in prayer, visiting the poor, and writing. It is said that he worked at his loom for ten hours each day, prayed for two hours, and devoted two hours writing and discussing spiritual matters with his friends. Finally, he gave up his business and gathered to himself a number of followers who supported him in his preaching work. His home, known as the "Pilgrim's Cottage," became a refuge where he ministered to the physical and spiritual needs of many who sought a new way of life. Withdrawing from the Reformed Church because he felt that it had become to engrossed in mechanics and lost its evangelical fervor, he went to Holland from 1732 to 1755 since no one outside the state church could preach in his district of Germany. Yet he made no effort to set up a new sect but simply lived the quiet life of a celibate and ascetic. His 568 hymns are considered some of the most important of his day. "God Calling Yet" was published by Tersteegen in his "Geistliches Blumengartlein inniger Seeler" ("Spiritual Flower Garden"), 2nd edition, in 1735. The first edition of 1729 contained the other of his best known hymns today, "God Himself Is With Us." Tersteegen died at Muhlheim in Rhenish Prussia on Apr. 3, 1769. The English translation is sometimes ascribed to Jane Laurie Borthwick (1813-1897). She and her sister translated a number of German hymns in their 1855 book "Hymns from the Land of Luther," Second Series. However, Jane said that this translation was made by her sister, Sarah Borthwick Findlater (1823-1907). The present arrangement of the text was made in 1858 for the Andover "Sabbath Hymn Book" by Edward A. Park. Many books use a tune (Federal Street) composed in 1831 by Henry K. Oliver (1800-1885). However, it is often used with another hymn, "From Calvary A Cry Was Heard" by J. W. Cunningham. The tune in "Hymns for Worship" and "Sacred Selections" was composed by John G. Foote (19th c.). This hymn encourages sinful mankind to respond to God's call. I. In stanza 1, the call of God is to hear Him above earth's pleasures "God calling yet! shall I not hear? Earth's pleasures shall I still hold dear? Shall life's swift passing years all fly, And still my soul in slumber lie?" A. God wants us to hear His message of salvation spoken through His Son: Matt. 17.5 B. However, the pleasures of life, which are but for a season, are often a strong influence trying to keep us from hearing God: Heb. 11.24-27 C. Yet, we must remember that life's swift passing years are flying because our lives are but a vapor: Jas. 4.14 II. In stanza 2, the call of God is to arise at His loving voice "God calling yet! shall I not rise? Can I His loving voice despise, And basely His kind care repay? He calls me still; can I delay?" A. God wants us to respond to His call by arising and being baptized immediately like Saul of Tarsus: Acts 22.16 B. By failing to arise at God's call, we are in effect despising His loving voice, doing "despite" or insulting the Spirit of grace: Heb. 10.29 C. A failure to arise also repays His kind care with baseness, because the goodness of God is designed to lead us to repentance: Rom. 2.4 III. In stanza 3, the call of God is to open our hearts to His knocking "God calling yet! and shall He knock, And I my heart the closer lock? He still is waiting to receive, And shall I dare His Spirit grieve?" A. The Lord is pictured as standing at the door of our hearts, knocking to come in: Rev. 3.19-21 B. However, by refusing to open to Him, we make our hearts harder and more closed: Matt. 13.14-15 C. Yet, He continues to wait for us with the desire to receive us if we will receive Him: Jn. 1.11-13 IV. In stanza 4, the call of God is to confide in Him "God calling yet! in Him confide; Where but with Him doth peace abide? Break loose, let earthly bonds be riven, And let the spirit rise to heaven." A. God wants us to confide in Him, to cast all our cares upon Him: 1 Pet. 5.7 B. He promises that when we do so, He will give us peace: Phil. 4.6-7 C. However, to do so, we must break loose from all earthly bonds and not be conformed to this world: Rom. 12.1-2 V. In stanza 5, the call of God is to awake and give heed to His message: "God calling yet! and shall I give No heed, but still in bondage live? I wait, but He does not forsake; He calls me still; my heart, awake!" A. God wants us to give heed to Him: Heb. 2.1 B. If we do not give Him heed, we shall continue to live in bondage to sin: Rom. 6.16 C. However, He calls us to awaken and come to Him: Rom. 13.11-14 VI. In stanza 6, the call of God is to yield Him our hearts without delay "God calling yet! I cannot stay; My heart I yield without delay; Vain world, farewell! from thee I part; The voice of God has reached my heart." A. There are examples in the scripture of those who, when they heard God's call, stayed: Acts 24.25 B. However, God wants us to yield to Him in obedience: Heb. 5.8-9 C. Therefore, we should allow His voice to reach our hearts and not harden them to His call: Ps. 95:7-8 CONCL.: The chorus, undoubtedly added by the composer, continues with tenderness and urgency: "God is calling, calling yet, God is calling, Sinner, heed His pleading voice." Those who are lost in sin or have wandered away from the Lord need to hear and heed the voice of "God Calling Yet." "GOD IS CALLING THE PRODIGAL" "For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found" (Lk. 15.24) INTRO.: A song which is based on the parable of the son who was lost and then was found is "God Is Calling The Prodigal" (#278 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #596 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Charles Hutchinson Gabriel (1856-1932). Born in Wilton, IA, he became a professional musician and was associated with several religious music publishing firms, including those of E. O. Excell and Homer A. Rodeheaver. In 1907 he helped T. B. Larimore edit "The New Christian Hymn Book" for the Gospel Advocate Co. As a result, many of his songs, for some of which he provided words, some music, and some both, have come into common usage among churches of Christ. These include "Only A Step," "Higher Ground," "I Stand Amazed," "He Lifted Me," "Since Jesus Came Into My Heart," "Jesus, Rose of Sharon," "Send the Light," "Come to the Feast," "Harvest Time," "His Eye Is On The Sparrow," "An Evening Prayer," "Where The Gates Swing Outward Never," "More Like The Master," "Only In Thee," "I Will Not Forget Thee," "The Way Of The Cross Leads Home," "He Is So Precious To Me," and "Glory For Me." In all, he produced around 7000 songs and edited some 108 collections or other musical works. "God Is Calling The Prodigal" was copyrighted in 1889 by Edwin Othello Excell. By the time of its renewal in 1917 the copyright had passed into the possession of Homer Alvin Rodeheaver. The song was found in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1, edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and has been included in nearly every songbook published for use among churches of Christ since then. However, the editors of the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" apparently did not like Gabriel's own tune, and substituted a new one by Jack A. Boyd, the music editor of the book. The song encourages those who have wandered away to come to Christ. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes God's call "God is calling the prodigal, come without delay; Hear, O, hear Him calling, calling now for thee. Though you've wandered so far from His presence, come today; Hear His loving voice calling still." A. God calls us, and does so through the gospel: 2 Thes. 2.14 B. The "prodigal" refers to one who has wasted his life in, as represented by the actions of the young man of Jesus's parable: Lk. 15.11-13 C. And the fact is that all of us at one time or another have wandered away and gone astray: Isa. 53.6 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes God's attitude "Patient, loving and tenderly, still the Father pleads; Hear, O, hear Him calling, calling now for thee. O, return while the Spirit in mercy intercedes; Hear His loving voice calling still." A. God is patient, loving, and tender even toward those in sin: Eph. 2.4-8 B. Therefore, He pleads with us, as He did with Israel of old: Heb. 4.1-7 C. And He makes this plea known by the Spirit who in mercy intercedes with us to come: Rev. 22.17 III. Stanza 3 emphasizes God's blessings "Come, there's bread in the house of thy father, and to spare; Hear, O, hear Him calling, calling now for thee. Lo! the table is spread and the feast is waiting there; Hear his loving voice calling still." A. There is bread, universally the symbol of life: Isa. 55.1-2 B. The table is spread, symbolizing God's bounty for those who follow Him: Ps. 23.5 C. And the feast symbolizes all the spiritual blessings that we have in Christ: 1 Cor. 5.7-8, Eph. 1.3 CONCL.: The chorus continues to stress the fact that God calls all who are weary and wayward to come to Him that they might find rest. "Calling now for thee; O, weary prodigal, come. Calling now for thee; O, weary prodigal, come." This song is most often used for invitation. It is certainly an appropriate one to remind anyone, whether lost sinner or unfaithful Christian, that "God Is Calling The Prodigal." "GOD IS LOVE" "...God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God..." (1 Jn. 4.16) INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the love that God has had for us is "God Is Love" (#412 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #256 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text is anonymous, and the original source is unknown. It has been attributed to Charles Wesley (1707-1788). It has been attributed to Charles R. Hurdith (1839-?). And it has been attributed to Howard Kingsbury with a date of 1876. The only thing of which we can be sure is that the earliest known publication of it was in the 1849 "Hymns and Spiritual Songs" edited by David Millard and Joseph Badger. We also know that the text was apparently arranged and the tune was composed both by Edmund Simon Lorenz (1854-1942). It first appeared in his 1886 "Notes of Triumph for the Sunday School." A minister with the United Brethren, Lorenz, who was born in Stark County, OH, spent most of his adult life in Dayton, OH, where he founded the Lorenz Publishing Company. Many of his hymns, such as "Wonderful Love of Jesus" and "Thou Thinkest, Lord, Of Me," have appeared in our books, and he provided music for several others, such as "Give Me The Bible" and "So Tender, So Precious." Among hymnbooks published by brethren for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the earliest appearance of "God Is Love" that I can find is in the 1935 "Christian Hymns" (No. 1) edited by L. O. Sanderson. After that, it was used in the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" also edited by Sanders; the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by R. C. Welch; and the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. N. Slater. Today it is found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Hymns of Faith and Praise" all edited by A. H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by J. P. Wiegand. The song mentions several things that are true about God's love for us. I. Stanza 1 says that God's love is worthy of our praise "Come, let us all unite to sing, God is love! Let heaven and earth their praises bring, God is love! Let every soul from sin awake, Each in his heart sweet music make, And sing with us for Jesus' sake, For God is love!" A. God wants us to sing with grace in our hearts to the Lord: Col. 3.16 B. One reason for this singing is to praise our God who is love: Heb. 13.15 C. However, this is possible only for those who from sin awake: Rom. 13.11, 1 Cor. 15.34, Eph. 5.14 II. Stanza 2 says that God's love made our redemption possible "O, tell to earth's remotest bound, God is love! In Christ we have redemption found, God is love! His blood has washed our sins away, His Spirit turned our night to day, And now we can rejoice to say That God is love!" A. The story of God's love should be told to earth's remotest bound: Mk. 16.15-16 B. One very important part of this story is that we can have redemption in Christ: Eph. 1.7 C. The reason that this redemption is available is that our sins can be washed away by Jesus's blood: Rev. 1.5 III. Stanza 3 says that God's love brings joy to our lives "How happy is our portion here, God is love! His promises our spirits cheer, God is love! He is our sun and shield, Our help, our hope, our strength and stay, He will be with us all the way, Our God is love!" A. Because of what God has done for us in Christ we can rejoice in the Lord: Phil. 4.4 B. One component of this joy is the exceedingly precious promises that God has given us: 2 Pet. 1.4 C. And one of these precious promises is that He will be with us all the way: Heb. 13.5-6 IV. Stanza 4 says that God's love will take us to heaven "In Canaan we will sing again, God is love! And this shall be our loudest strain, God is love! Whilst endless ages roll along, We'll triumph with the heavenly throng, And this shall be our sweetest song, Yes, God is love!" A. Canaan represents heaven in that just as Joshua led the Israelites into the physical promised land, so Jesus leads His people to the eternal promised land: Heb. 4.8-10 B. Even now the hosts of heaven are singing strains of praise to Christ: Rev. 5.11-12 C. And when this material universe shall have come to an end, the redeemed of all ages will join with the heavenly hosts to sing an endless song of praise to God for His love: Rev. 14.1-3 CONCL.: The chorus encourages us to continue singing praise to God for His love: "God is love! God is love! Come, let us all unite to sing That God is love!" While we certainly understand that God is more than just love, because the Bible teaches us about both the goodness and the severity of God, the fact is that everything which God does, even when He chastens us, is done out of love. Therefore, there is no greater or grander them that can occupy our minds and our tongues than that "God Is Love." "GOD IS PRESENT EVERYWHERE" "Where can I go from Your Spirit? Or where can I flee from Your presence?" (Ps. 139.7) INTRO.: The text was written by Oliver Holden, who was born at Shirley, MA, on Sept. 18, 1765. At the age of 21 he moved to Charlestown, MA, which had been burned by the British during the Battle of Bunker Hill in 1775, and labored as a carpenter to help rebuild the town. That same year, 1786, while he was working, he beat out the bars of a melody. Later, he failed to show up at work one day, and when friends called at his home they found him at his organ. Having just become the father of a baby girl, he was putting his melody down on paper to celebrate the occasion. Continuing to live in Charlestown, he served as a justice of the peace and even composed a welcoming song for George Washington when the General visited Boston in 1789, even though he had never had a music lesson. Around 1790, having prospered and acquired a great deal of property, he abandoned carpentry and opened a general store. A member of the Puritan Church in the community, Holden eventually came to serve as its minister. In 1792 he was compiling material for a hymnbook, "American Harmony," and while reading the English periodical "The Gospel Magazine" came across some anonymous verses which he found matched the tune he had composed after his little daughter was born, so he published his melody with "All Hail The Power Of Jesus' Name" in his 1793 "Union Harmony or Universal Collection of Sacred Music." It is the best-known tune used with this hymn in America. In succeeding years, he continued to edit several hymnbooks, including "The Massachusetts Compiler" in 1795, "The Worcester Collection" in 1797, "Sacred Dirges, Hymns and Anthems" in 1800, "Modern Collection of Sacred Music" in 1800, "Plain Psalmody" in 1800, and "Charlestown Collection of Sacred Songs" in 1803. Around 1808, it is thought that Holden published a small book with 21 of his own poems or hymns which included one beginning "All those who seek a throne of grace," but this cannot be verified. Only one copy of this book remains, and that without a title page, in the possession of Hubert P. Main, who said that it was impossible to identify this hymn because it was signed simply with an "H." A prominent citizen, music teacher, publisher, and real estate agent, Holden served as the Charlestown representative in the Massachusetts House of Representatives for eight terms between 1818 and 1833. The hymn previously mentioned, altered to begin, "They who seek the throne of grace," was published in Peabody's "Springfield Collection" of 1835. Holden died at Charlestown on Sept. 4, 1844. E. S. Lorenz wrote of "They who seek the throne of grace" that "one of his hymns had a wide use in both American and England....After a long and useful life, it, too, has practically disappeared from our hymnals." The first time I ever saw this hymn, it was used with three stanzas in the 1969 "Hymns of the Spirit," a shaped-note hymnbook edited by Connor B. Hall and published by Pathway Press of Cleveland, TN. The tune was composed by James Henry Fillmore (1849-1936). From there, it was copied directly into the 1977 "Special Sacred Selections" edited by Ellis J. Crum. This is the only book published by someone identified with churches of Christ in which I have seen the song. Since then, as I have continued to collect songbooks, I have seen the text with various tunes in other books, such as the 1902 "Church and Sunday School Hymnal" of the Mennonite Church edited by J. D. Brunk; the 1904 "American School Songs" edited by J. H. Kurzenknabe and published by Hope Publishing Company of Chicago; "The Church Hymnal, The Official Hymnal of the Church of The United Brethren in Christ" of 1935 edited by E. S. Lorenz; "The Hymnal of the Evangelical United Brethren Church" of 1957; and the 1992 "Pilgrim's Praises" another Mennonite book edited by Steven S. Rodabaugh. Even though this hymn is not well-known among us, it makes some good points about prayer. I. Stanza 1 says that prayer brings us to the throne of grace. "They who seek the throne of grace Find that throne in every place; If we live a life of prayer, God is present everywhere." A. The Bible teaches that just as ancient kings often allowed citizens to come before their throne to present their petitions, so God has a throne of grace to which we may come to find help in time of need: Heb. 4.14-16 B. Furthermore, because it is a spiritual throne, one does not have to be in some specific physical place to use it but can find it anywhere and everywhere: 1 Kings 8.46-52 C. The basic condition of finding that throne of grace is that we must "live a life of prayer," i.e., live in a right relationship with God what wherever we may be we can "pray without ceasing": 1 Thess. 5.17 II. Stanza 2 says that prayer is useful in both good times and bad. "In our sickness and our health, In our want, or in our wealth, If we look to God in prayer, God is present everywhere." A. In this life, we shall have times of sickness and health: Jas. 5.13-14 B. Also in this life, we shall have times of want and wealth: Phil. 4.11-12 C. However, regardless of our circumstances, if we look to God in prayer, we shall find that His is not far from everyone of us: Acts 17.27 III. Stanza 3 says that prayer is especially helpful in times of woe "When our earthly comforts fail, When the woes of life prevail, 'Tis the time for earnest prayer; God is present everywhere." A. There will be times when our earthly comforts fail because of trials and tribulations: Acts 14.22 B. At such times, the woes of life prevail to test our faith and help us develop patience: Jas. 1.2-4 C. Certainly, we should not wait until these times to pray, but when they do come, as they did to Paul, we can go to God in prayer and ask of Him those things that we need: 2 Cor. 12.7-10 IV. Stanza 4 says that prayer is something that God will answer "Then, my soul, in every strait, To thy Father come, and wait; He will answer every prayer; God is present everywhere." A. Sometimes we find ourselves in a "strait," some situation where we are hard pressed: Phil. 1.23 B. When this is the case, we need to come to the Father in prayer and wait: Hab. 2.1-3 C. God has promised that He will hear and answer the prayers of the righteous; the answer may not always be exactly what we want, but the Bible says that His ears are open to our prayers: 1 Pet. 3.12 CONCL.: Obviously, no one hymnbook could contain all the hymns that have ever been written. John Julian's monumental "Dictionary of Hymnology" has 1,768 pages just listing the most commonly used hymns up to that time, and the final edition of it was published in 1908! Think of the hymns written just since then. A few hymns stand the test of time, but some that are popular at one time because they speak to a certain generation are ultimately replaced by others which seem more relevant to succeeding ages. However, even though this rather obscure song is little more than a footnote in the history of hymns, it does have a message that we need to remember. We are children of a loving heavenly Father, and no matter where we happen to be, we can go to Him in prayer because "God Is Present Everywhere." "GOD IS THE FOUNTAIN WHENCE" "O Lord...the fountain of living waters, Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed" (Jer. 17.13-14) INTRO.: A hymn that praises God as the fountain of living waters is "God Is The Fountain Whence" (#43 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Benjamin Beddome, who was born at Henly-in-Arden in Warwickshire, England, on Jan. 23, 1717. The son of John Beddome, a Baptist minister, he was apprenticed to a surgeon in Bristol, but in 1739 went to London where he joined the Baptist Church on Prescott St. and became a minister. In 1740, he began to preach at Bourton-on-the-Water in Gloucestershire, where he remained the rest of his life. A man of some literary culture, he wrote "A Scriptural Exposition of the Baptist Catechism, by Way of Question and Answer" in 1752. Also, Beddome was a highly respected preacher in his lifetime and was given an honorary M.A. Degree from Providence College in Rhode Island in 1770. It is said that his practice was to prepare a hymn every week to be sung by the congregation after his sermon on Sunday morning. Though they were not intended for publication, he did allow thirteen of them to appear in the 1769 Bristol Baptist "Collection" compiled by Ash and Evans, and 36 in John Rippon's "Selections" of 1787. The date for "God Is The Fountain Whence" is not known, but it may have been somewhere between 1767 and 1787. Beddome died at Bourton on Sept. 3, 1795. The words to this hymn were first published posthumously in 1817, when Robert Hall edited a collection of manuscripts by the Beddome containing 830 of his poems. That book was called "Hymns Adapted to Public Worship or Family Devotion, now first published from the Manuscripts of the late Rev. B. Beddome, M.A.." Some 100 of these have been included in various collections since then, although only a handful are now in common use. The tune (Gerar) is dated 1839 and is attributed to Lowell Mason (1792-1872). Mason often gave Old Testament names to the melodies which he composed or adapted. "Gerar" is first mentioned in Gen. 10.19. Beddome's hymn originally began, "Love is the fountain whence." The change was possibly made by E. L. Jorgenson when he needed a hymn beginning with the word "God" to fit the alphabetical arrangement of his "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 which he published in 1921. Among other popular hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, this hymn was found in Jorgenson's 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2," the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater, and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" edited by L. O. Sanderson. Today, it appears in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand; as well as "Hymns for Worship." The hymn describes some of the blessings that flow to us from God's fountain. I. According to stanza 1, these blessings include the necessities of life. "God is the fountain whence Ten thousand blessings flow; To Him my life, my health, and friends, And every good I owe." A. God is the fountain whence ten thousand blessings flow because it is He who gives us rain from heavens and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness: Acts 14.15-17 B. Indeed, to Him we owe our very lives, because it is in Him that we live and move and have our being: Acts 17.24-28 C. And we can look to Him to provide for our health, our friends, and the things that we need for them: Matt. 6.25-31 II. According to stanza 2, these blessings include also the comforts and conveniences of life "The comforts He affords Are neither few nor small; He is the source of fresh delights, My portion and my all." A. God not only provides for our needs but also gives us good and perfect gifts for our comfort: Jas. 1.17 B. Therefore, our souls can delight in the comforts that He brings us: Ps. 94.19 C. And as a result, we can look to Him as our portion and our all: Ps. 73.26 III. According to stanza 3, these blessing even extend to that which brings true joy to the heart "He fills my heart with joy, My lips attunes for praise; And to His glory I'll devote The remnant of my days." A. Those who have the redemption that is in Christ can rejoice in the Lord: Eph. 1.7, Phil. 4.4 B. And with this joy in our hearts, our lips can be attuned for praise: Jas. 5.13 C. Those who have these spiritual blessings that bring joy will want to devote the remnant of their days to His glory knowing that we praise Him not only with our lips but with our lives: 1 Cor. 10.31 CONCL.: The Bible often uses various figures of speech to describe our relationship with God in which He provides for all of our needs. A thirsty man in a dry place longs for a fountain full of fresh water to quench his thirst and would be grateful to anyone who could give it to him. In like manner, as we live in this dry and thirsty world, we should be thankful that "God Is The Fountain Whence." "GOD IS WISDOM, GOD IS LOVE" "...God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him" (1 Jn. 4.8) INTRO.: The text was written by John Bowring (1792-1872). It was first published in his 1825 Hymns. Bowring is perhaps best known for his hymn, "In The Cross of Christ I Glory." A slight textual alteration (in line three of stanza 3 the word "mist" in the original was changed to "gloom") was made by Godfrey Thring (1823-1903). This version first appeared in his 1880 Collection. This text has appeared with many tunes. Some denominational books have it with a tune (Cross of Jesus) composed in 1887 by John Stainer for a text "Cross of Jesus, Cross of Sorrow" written by William Sparrow Simpson. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, it appeared with a tune (Wellesley) composed in 1878 by Lizzie S. Tourjee and usually associated with "There's a Wideness in God's Mercy" by Frederick William Faber, in the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and with a tune (Stuttgart) attributed to Christian Friedrich Witt (1715) usually associated with "God, My King, Thy Might Confessing" by Richard Mant, in the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater and in the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann. It was found in the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3 with a tune by the editor, Lloyd Otis Sanderson. However, a new tune was composed for it by John D. Bacon, who was born on Mar. 1, 1900, in the New Home community south of Mt. Vernon, TX. Attending the local schools, he learned to sight read musical notation when he was about fifteen years. At some point in his life, he became a member of the church of Christ. During the latter part of World War I, he enlisted for service in the army and was sent to the College of Marshall, TX, for special studies. While there, he spent his spare time taking voice and harmony lessons. After the war, he attended singing schools and commercial schools, and through the years conducted singing classes as a hobby. During the early days of radio he did a considerable amount of quartet singing and through the years has enjoyed leading singing for the local congregation where he attended and in gospel meetings. As a songwriter, he was encouraged by several individuals, including Curtis J. Williams, Sidney D. Simons, N. W. Allphin, C. C. Stafford, Kathryn Bacon, Thelma M. Parker, and others. Many of his songs have been published in a number of songbooks. In addition to his own songs, such as "Pale Stars and Empty Dwellings" which he wrote in 1971 and was included as Bacon's representative song by Gene C. Finley in his work Our Garden of Song, he also provided tunes for many standard hymns such as "God Is Wisdom, God Is Love." I do not have a date on it, but the first place I ever saw it was in the 1978 Hymns of Praise (which also has the Tourjee tune at another number) edited by Reuel Lemmons. After living for many years in Dallas, TX, where he and his wife were members of the Church of Christ at Peak and Eastside, he died there on Mar. 14, 1982. His tune with "God Is Wisdom, God Is Love" was also used in the 1999 Into Our Hands edited by Leland R. Fleming. The song extols the love and the wisdom of God in providing for our all our needs. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes His loving nature "God is love: His mercy brightens All the path in which we rove; Bliss He wakes and woe He lightens: God is wisdom, God is love." A. Over and over again, the Bible identifies God as love: 1 Jn. 4.8 B. Because He is love, His mercy brightens that path that leads to everlasting life: Matt. 7.13-14 C. Bliss is wakened and woe is lightened by the riches both of His wisdom and knowledge: Rom. 11.33 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the unchanging character of His mercy "Chance and change are busy ever; Man decays, and ages move. But His mercy waneth never: God is wisdom, God is love." A. We live in a world where chance and change are ever busy: Eccl. 9.11, Heb. 1.10-12 B. As a result, man decays and ages move on: Jas. 1.9-11 C. However, God's mercy never wanes or lessens but is always available because He does not change: Mal. 3.6 III. Stanza 3 emphasizes His goodness "E'en the hour that darkest seemeth Will His changeless goodness prove; From (some books have Through) the gloom His brightness streameth: God is wisdom, God is love." A. Certainly, there are many hours in our lives which seem dark to us, as though we are walking through the valley of the shadow of death: Ps. 23.4 B. However, even in such hours, God is still the source of every good and perfect gift: Jas. 1.18 C. Therefore, from the gloom His brightness streams because He who is in us is greater than He who is in the world: 1 Jn. 4.4 IV. Stanza 4 emphasizes the hope that He gives us "He with earthly care entwineth Hope and comfort from above; Everywhere His glory shineth: God is wisdom, God is love." A. Yes, as we journey in this life, we will be beset by cares: Mk. 4.19, 1 Pet. 5.7 B. However, God entwines with those cares comfort that comes from our hope: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. Thus, if we look for it, we should see His glory shining everywhere: 2 Cor. 3.18 CONCL.: Albert Edward Bailey summarizes the message of this hymn. "Light upon our path, happiness aroused, the burden of sorrow lightened--these are evidences of God's wisdom and love (st. 1). Nothing is stable in a changing world except God's wisdom and love--another proof (st. 2). His power to bring light out of darkness, good out of evil, is another proof (st. 3). His practice of weaving bright threads with dark ones in the tapestry of our lives is the final testimony of his wisdom and love (st. 4)." Whatever happens to us in this life, we simply need to put our trust in the Lord and remember that "God Is Wisdom, God Is Love." "GOD MOVES IN A MYSTERIOUS WAY" "What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter" (Jn. 13.7) INTRO.: A hymn which reminds us that we do not always know exactly what the Lord is doing is "God Moves In A Mysterious Way." The text was written by William Cooper (1731-1800). It was first published anonymously in the 1774 Twenty-six Letters on Religious Subjects, to which are added Hymns, by Omicron, published by John Newton. Its first use in a hymnbook was in the 1779 Olney Hymns (Book III), compiled by Newton and Cowper, where it is ascribed to Cowper. The tune (Dundee French) most commonly used is attributed to Guillaume Franc, who was born somewhere around 1505 to 1520 in Rouen, France. In 1537, reformer John Calvin proposed the singing of Psalms by the whole congregation, and in 1539 published his first Psalter with adaptations by himself and Clement Marot. This was expanded in 1542, and with the help of Theodore Beza again in 1551. Monophonic melodies, some possibly adapted from popular chansons and old Latin hymns and others newly composed, were provided by Louis Bourgeois, Pierre Devantes, and Franc, who was living in Lausanne, Switzerland, where Beza had become a professor, and was very much interested in the rhymed Psalter, urging Beza more than once to give priority to the work of rhyming the Psalms. The final version of this Psalter was published in 1562 at Geneva, with composers listed as Bourgeois, Matthias Greiter, Maistre Pierre (Devantes), and Franc, with harmonizations by Claude Goudimel. Franc died at Lausanne in 1570. This tune is often dated 1545, but its first documented appearance was in the Scottish Psalter of 1615, more properly known as The CL Psalmes of David, published in Edinburgh by Andro Hart (c. 1560-1621). It was altered to its present form in The Whole Book of Psalms edited in 1621 by Thomas Ravenscroft (c. 1592-c. 1635). Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, the text appeared with another tune (Salzburg) in the 1925 edition of the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the tune appeared in the 1921 edition with the hymn "Lamp of Our Feet" by Bernard Barton and in the 1925 edition with the hymn "O God of Bethel" by Philip Doddridge. The song was used in the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 also edited by Jorgenson; the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater, where the tune is also used with "Be Known To Us In Breaking Bread" by James Montgomery; and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3 edited by L. O. Sanderson. Today, it may be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978 (Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. The hymn is a powerful statement of the providence of God. I. Stanza 1 centers upon God's ways "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform; He plants His footsteps in the sea And rides upon the storm." A. God moves in a mysterious way because no man can know what is in the mind of God except the Spirit reveals it: 1 Cor. 2.11 B. Therefore, apart from what God has revealed, we cannot know precisely how He performs His wonders: Ps. 77.14 C. In doing these wonders, God is pictured as planting His footsteps in the sea and riding upon the storm: Ps. 104.1-3 II. Stanza 2 centers upon God's designs "Deep in unfathomable mines Of never failing skill, He treasures up His bright designs, And works His gracious will." A. To mere humans, the ways of the Lord are unfathomable or unsearchable: Rom. 11.33 B. Yet, they show to us His never failing skill: Isa. 42.16 C. Therefore, though we may not understand everything, we can see bright designs which accomplishes His will: Matt. 6.10 III. Stanza 3 centers upon God's blessings "Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take, The clouds ye so much dread Are big with mercy, and shall break In blessings on your head." A. There are many times when God's people need fresh courage: Josh. 1.6-7 B. Sometimes the clouds seem to obscure the Lord from us and bring gloom into our lives: Job 3.1-5 C. However, those same clouds can rain blessings upon us: I Ki. 18.42-45 IV. Stanza 4 centers upon God's grace "Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, But trust Him for His grace; Behind a frowning providence, He hides a smiling face." A. We cannot judge the Lord by the feeble senses of our frail, human minds: 1 Sam. 16.7 B. Rather, we must trust Him for His grace: Ps. 103.8-14 C. The events of life may cause us to think that He is frowning, but behind them He hides a smiling face: 2 Chron. 30.9 V. Stanza 5 centers upon God's purposes "His purposes will ripen fast, Unfolding every hour; The bud may have a bitter taste, But sweet will be the flower." A. God has purposes: Eph. 1.11 B. These purposes have unfolded through the working out of history in the fullness of times: Gal. 4.4 C. Sometimes the bud may have a bitter taste, but sweet will be the flower because we are not always able to see how that the end of thing is better than the beginning: Eccl. 7.8 VI. Stanza 6 centers upon God's work "Blind unbelief is sure to err And scan His work in vain; God is His own interpreter, And He will make it plain." A. Unbelief is sure to err because those who say that there is no God are fools: Ps. 14.1 B. Therefore, they will scan His work in vain because they in their rebellion they forget God's works: Ps. 78.7-8 C. Rather, we must remember that God is His own interpreter and that He will make all things plain in His good time, which is what living by faith is all about: Hab. 2.1-4 CONCL.: Some might object to the idea that God moves in mysterious ways since He has made known to us the mystery of His will in the scriptures. It is true that God has revealed the mystery of redemption, but the the fact is that finite human minds cannot fully understand exactly how an infinite God works providentially in nature to watch over and care for His people and provide for all their needs. Therefore, it is still true that in this regard, "God Moves In A Mysterious Way." "GOD, MY KING, THY MIGHT CONFESSING" "I will extol Thee, my God, O King; and I will bless Thy name..." (Ps. 145.1) INTRO.: A hymn which extols God as King and blesses His name is "God, My King, Thy Might Confessing" (cf. #623 in Hymns for Worship Revised). This paraphrase of Psalm 145 was made by Richard Mant, who was born at Southampton, England, on Feb. 12, 1776. His father was the minister at All Saint's Church in that city and was somewhat celebrated as a scholar and author. Richard enrolled at Winchester School in 1789, and later at Trinity College in Oxford, from which he received the Bachelor of Arts in 1797, Master of Arts in 1798, and Fellow of Oriel in 1801. When in college, he won the Chancellor's prize for an English essay, and for a while afterwards was a College Tutor. The following year, he became a minister and after travelling for some time, he began work at Burinton, near Petersfield, in Hamptonshire. Afterwards, Mant served at Crawley and then at Southampton before becoming minister at Coggeshill in Essex in 1810. In 1811, he was Bampton Lecturer at Oxford, and in 1813 was appointed to be domestic chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury. In 1815, he went to St. Botolph's at Bishopsgate in London, and then to East Horsely in Surry in 1818. In 1820, he was made Bishop of Killaloe and Kilfenoragh in Ireland, and in 1823 was transeferred to the see of Down and Connor. His writings are voluminous, and his hymns are scattered throughout his different works. This one, probably his best known, was taken from his volume The Book of Psalms in an English Metrical Version of 1824. In 1832, the see of Dromore was united with his diocese and in 1842 he was elevated to the bishopric of Dromore. Besides several other collections of sacred poetry, Mant was the author of The History of the Church in Ireland, published in 1840. Also known for his English translations of Latin hymns, he died on Nov. 2, 1848, at Ballymoney in Country Antrim, Ireland. The tune (Galilee or Jude) used in Hymns for Worship was composed in 1887 by William Herbert Jude and is usually associated with "Jesus Calls Us O'er The Tumult" written in 1852 by Cecil Frances Humphreys Alexander. The tune (Stuttgart) most often used with Mant's hymn was first found in the 1715 Psalmoda Sacra published at Gotha, Germany, by A. C. Ludwig and Christian Friedrich Witt (1669-1716). Witt is generally thought to have been the composer. The modern arrangement was made for the 1861 Hymns Ancient and Modern by Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876). Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, this text has, unfortunately, never appeared to my knowledge except in Hymns for Worship. The tune was used in the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater, twice with "May the Grace of Christ Our Savior" by John Newton, and with "God Is Love, His Mercy Brightens" by John Bowring. Today, the tune may be found in the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann, again twice, also with "God Is Love, His Mercy Brightens" and with "O My Soul, Bless God the Father," an 1871 paraphrase of Psalm 103; and in the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand, with "God Is Love, His Mercy Brightens" as well. This hymn gives several reasons why we should confess God's might and proclaim His praise. I. According to stanza 1, we should praise God because He is worthy of our praise (Ps. 145.2-3) "God, my King, Thy might confessing, Ever will I bless Thy name; Day by day Thy throne addressing, Still will I Thy praise proclaim." A. Something that makes God worthy is His might: Ps. 24.8 B. Another thing that makes Him worthy is His name: Ps. 8.1 C. Still another thing that makes Him worthy is His throne: Ps. 47.8 II. According to stanza 2, we should praise God because of His works and power (Ps. 145.4-5) "Honor great our God befitteth; Who His majesty can reach? Age to age His works transmitteth, Age to age His power shall teach." A. God's works and power show His majesty: Ps. 29.4 B. We need to tell of His great works: Ps. 26.7 C. And we should praise His power: Ps. 21.13 III. According to stanza 3, we should praise God because of His glorious deeds (Ps. 145.6) "They shall talk of all Thy glory, On Thy might and greatness dwell, Sing of Thy dread acts the story, And Thy deeds of wonder tell." A. Our God is a God of glory: Ps. 29.3 B. This glory is shown in His dread acts: Ps. 106.2 C. These dread acts are also wondrous deeds of which we can tell: Ps. 71.17 IV. According to stanza 4, we should praise God for His love and mercy (Ps. 145.7) "Nor shall fail from memory's treasure Works by love and mercy wrought; Works of love surpassing measure, Works of mercy passing thought." A. Mankind should always remember the works of the Lord: Ps. 77.11 B. His works demonstrate His love surpassing measure: Ps. 47.4, 78.68 C. His works also demonstrate His mercy passing thought: Ps. 57.10 V. According to stanza 5, we should praise God because of His kindness and compassion (Ps. 145.8-9) "Full of kindness and compassion, Slow to anger, vast in love, God is good to all creation; All His works His goodness prove." A. God is full of kindness and compassion: Ps. 86.15, 117.2 B. Therefore, He is slow to anger: Ps. 103.8-18 C. As a result, it is clear that God is good to all creation: Ps. 34.8 VI. According to stanza 6, we should praise God because He is our King (Ps. 145.10-11) "All Thy works, O Lord, shall bless Thee; Thee shall all Thy saints adore. King supreme shall they confess Thee, And proclaim Thy sovereign power." A. Because of all His works, we should bless the Lord: Ps. 16.7 B. All His saints should adore Him: Ps. 30.4 C. Everyone should confess Him as the King supreme: Ps. 10.16 CONCL.: This grand hymn, with its wonderful imagery, and the stately tune of C. F. Witt, with its majestic cadence, are a perfect match, and it is a pity that the editors of our books have not seen fit to include the song. The Psalms picture Jehovah God as the universal sovereign over the whole earth. Thus, they help us to see more clearly His divine nature which evokes praise from our hearts. So, whenever I sing this song based on Psalm 145, I am extolling the Lord, saying, "God, My King, Thy Might Confessing." "GOD OF OUR FATHERS" "The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge" (Ps. 46.7) INTRO.: A majestic hymn which praises God as the Lord of hosts and asks Him to be our refuge is "God Of Our Fathers" (#39 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Daniel Crane Roberts, who was born at Bridgehampton on Long Island, NY, Nov. 5, 1841. Educated at Gambier College in Kenyon, OH, he served in the Civil War as a private with the 84th Ohio Volunteers and later received a D.D. degree from Norwich University in 1885. In 1866 he became a minister with the Protestant Episcopal Church and began his work by first serving churches in Montpelier, VT, and Lowell, MA. This hymn was produced in 1876 when Roberts was 35 and minister of the St. Thomas Episcopal Church in the small, rural village of Brandon, VT, for a local celebration of the nation's centennial Independence Day. It was originally set to the tune of the Russian National Anthem composed in 1833 by Alexis Feodorovich Lvov and was later published in several papers. Roberts submitted the hymn anonymously to a committee appointed to revise the Episcopal "Hymnal," and it was included in the 1892 edition with the Russian Hymn tune. However, a new tune (National Hymn) was composed for Robert's text by a New York City musician, George W. Warren (1828-1902). It was to be used at the centennial celebration of the United States Constitution in 1892, and was later included in J. I. Tucker and W. W. Rousseau's 1894 "Hymnal Revised and Enlarged" for the Episcopal Church. Upon leaving Brandon, Roberts became minister of the St. Paul's Church in Concord, NH, where he served almost thirty years. In addition, he was also president of the New Hampshire State Historical Society and Chaplain of the National Guard of New Hampshire. He died at Concord on Oct. 31, 1907. The song was used in the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" edited by E. L. Jorgenson, the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater, and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" edited by L. O. Sanderson. Today it can be found in the 1977 "Special Sacred Selections" edited by Ellis J. Crum, the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard, the 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard, the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann, and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, in addition to "Hymns for Worship." Robert's claim to literary fame is a paean of praise to God who has always blessed His people. I. Stanza 1 expresses praise to God as the one whose hand leads forth the starry band "God of our fathers, whose almighty hand Leads forth in beauty all the starry band Of shining worlds in splendor through the skies, Our grateful songs before Thy throne arise." A. The Lord is referred to as "God of our fathers," a phrase taken from the scriptures: Ezra 7.27 B. Emphasizing the majesty of this God, the words imply that God can lead His people just as He leads the shining worlds: Gen. 1.14-19 C. Therefore, we should raise songs of grateful praise to Him: Ps. 95.1-3 II. Stanza 2 makes a request to God for guidance in the future as in the past "Thy love divine hath led us in the past; In this free land by Thee our lot is cast; Be Thou our Ruler, Guardian, Guide, and Stay, Thy word our law, Thy path our chosen way." A. God's love has always led those who seek to follow Him: Gen. 24.27 B. Our lot has been cast in this free land because it is God who has made every nation and determined the preappointed times and boundaries of their habitations: Acts 17.26 C. The requests made in this stanza remind us that concerned citizens of the heavenly kingdom should also be involved citizens of their earthly realm and work for its righteousness: Ps. 33.12, Prov. 14.34 III. Stanza 3 then asks God to protect His people both physically and spiritually "From war's alarms, from deadly pestilence, Be Thy strong arm our ever sure defense; Thy true religion in our hearts increase, Thy bounteous goodness nourish us in peace." A. While we recognize that God does not deal with nations today as He specifically did with Old Testament Israel, we should certainly do what we can to turn our nation to the ways of God that His arm might be our ever sure defense: 2 Chron. 7.14 B. Therefore, we can pray that His true religion would increase and influence many: Jas. 1.27 C. And we can pray that those who lead us will do so in a way that is pleasing to God and be productive of peace: 1 Tim. 2.1-2 IV. Stanza 4 makes the final request that God's guidance would extend to never-ending day "Refresh Thy people on their toilsome way; Lead us from night to never-ending day; Fill all our lives with love and grace divine, And glory, laud, and praise be ever Thine." A. We should be ever thankful for the influence that God has had throughout the history of the earth, including in the heritage of our own nation: Exo. 3.15 B. The reason this is important because it is God alone who can lead His people, whatever their circumstances may be here on earth, to never-ending day: Matt. 7.13-14 C. Therefore, both in this life and in the life to come we should seek to give glory, laud, and praise to Him who has done so much for us, both nationally and individually: 1 Pet. 5.11 CONCL.: This hymn, with its acknowledgement of God's providential guidance of our nation's past and of our need for reliance on Him in the future, is serviceable for any patriotic or national celebration. However, the same requests that we might make generally for God's guidance in our nation can also be made specifically for His guidance in His church. Therefore, it has special meaning for true Christians, especially citizens of this great land, who wish to express our praise and see help from the "God Of Our Fathers." "GOD, THAT MADEST EARTH AND HEAVENS" "The Lord will command His lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night His song shall be with me..." (Ps. 42.8) INTRO.: A song which petititons the God who created the entire universe to watch over His people both day and night is "God, That Madest Earth and Heaven." The text is truly a composite. The original song upon which it is based is a Welsh folk song: 1. "Sleep, my child, and peace attend thee, All through the night; Guardian angels God will lend thee, All through the night. Soft the drowsy hours are creeping, Hill and vale in slumber steeping, Love alone his watch is keeping, All through the night." 2. "Hark! a solemn bell is ringing, All through the night; Thou, my love, are heavenward winging, Home through the night. Earthly dust from off thee shaken, Soul, immortal, thou shalt waken With thy last dim journey taken Home through the night." The translation was made by Harold Edwin Boulton (1859-1935). It was first published in his 1892 Songs of Four Nations. The first stanza of the hymn beginning, "God, That Madest Earth and Heaven," was written by Reginald Heber (1783-1826). Said to have been penned after hearing the folk song in a Welsh home where he was visiting, sometime prior to 1823, it was first published after his death in his posthumous Hymns of 1827. Another stanza (#3 below) was written by Richard Whately, who was born on Feb. 1, 1787 at St. Marylbone in London, England. Educated at Oriel College in Oxford, he became an Anglican minister in 1814 and was made Bishop of Dublin in 1831. A free translation of the Compline Antiphon, this stanza first appeared with Heber's in Whately's 1838 Sacred Poetry. Whately died in Dublin, Ireland, on Oct. 6, 1863. Two additional stanzas (including #4 below) were written by William Mercer, who was born in 1811 at Barnard Castle in Durham, England. Educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, he served at St. George's in Sheffield. His two stanzas were published with Heber's and Whately's in Mercer's 1864 Church Psalter and Hymn Book, Oxford edition. Mercer died at Leavy Greave in Sheffield, England, on Aug. 21, 1873. Stanza 2 was written by Frederick Lucian Hosmer (1840-1929). It was added in 1912. The tune (Ard hyd y nos or All Through the Night) is a traditional Welsh melody. It was included in the 1784 Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards by Edward Jones (1752-1824). The harmonization is attributed to Luther Orlando Emerson, who was born on Aug. 3, 1820, at Parsonfield, ME. Attending the Parsonfield Seminary and Effingham Academy, he originally planned to be a physician and entered Dracut Academy, but his love for music led him to follow a career as a musician, and he studied under a popular teacher of the time, Isaac Baker Woodbury. After learning voice, piano, and organ, he moved to Salem, MA, began teaching, and took charge of his first choir at the salary of $100 a year. By 1853, he felt confident enough of his ability to show his music to the public and published the Romberg Collection. After eight years in Salem, he moved to Boston, MA, and accepted the position of music director at the Bulfinch St. Church. In 1857, he became associated with the publishing firm of Oliver Ditson Company in Boston. Later, Findlay College in Ohio awarded him the Doctor of Music degree. His published works include Sabbath Harmony, Harp of Judah, Jubilate, Choral Tribute, Standard, Leader, Salutation, Voice of Worship, and Herald of Praise. His harmonization of the Welsh folk air is dated 1906 and was possibly first published that year in The English Hymnal edited by Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958). Emerson died at Hyde Park, MA, on Sept. 29, 1915. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, the Welsh folk song appeared in the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 edited by E. L. Jorgenson. The song "God, That Madest Earth and Heaven" was found in the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater and appears in the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise edited by Alton H. Howard. The same tune is found with "Through the Love of God, Our Savior" by Mary Peters (1847) in the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann, and with "For the Fruit of All Creation" by Fred Pratt Green (1970) in the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. This song is a lovely evening hymn that asks God's blessings through the night and for the coming morning. I. Stanza 1 (Heber) requests God to be with us through the night "God, that madest earth and heaven, Darkness and light, Who the day for toil hast given, For rest the night, May Thine angel guards defend us, Slumber sweet Thy mercy send us, Holy dreams and hopes attend us, This live-long night." A. God is the one who made earth and heaven: Gen. 1.1, Ps. 89.11 B. He is also the one who made the day for toil and the night for rest: Gen. 1.5, 14-18 C. Therefore we can ask Him to defend us and give us sweet slumber; exactly what His angel guards might do for us is not revealed in scripture, but we do know that the angels are ministering spirits, sent to serve those who will inherit salvation: Heb. 1.13-14 II. Stanza 2 (Hosmer) requests God to be with us during the day "When the constant sun returning Unseals our eyes, May we, born anew like morning, To labor rise; Gird us for the tasks that call us, Let not ease and self enthrall us, Strong through Thee whate'er befall us, O God most wise!" This is very similar to the other stanza written by Mercer: "And when morn again shall call us, To run life's way, May we still, whate'er befall us, Thy will obey. From the power of evil hide us, In the narrow pathway guide us, Nor Thy smile be e'er denied us All through the day." A. God has arranged the solar system so that the sun returns each morning: Ps. 19.1-6 B. He is also the one who ordained that we should labor each day: Gen. 3.19, Eph. 4.28 C. Therefore, we can ask Him to gird us for our tasks and make us strong to do His will: Ps. 20.1-2 III. Stanza 3 (Whately) requests God to be with us day and night until we die "Guard us waking, guard us sleeping, And when we die, May we in Thy mighty keeping All peaceful lie; When the last dread call awake us, Do not Thou, our God, forsake us, But to reign in glory take us, With Thee on high." A. God has promised to watch over His people both day and night: Ps. 121.5-6 B. He has also promised to be with His people in death and give them rest from their labors: Rev. 14.13 C.Therefore, we can look to Him to be with us when that last call to awaken comes: Jn. 5.28-29 IV. Stanza 4 (Mercer) requests God to be with us for all eternity "Holy Father, throned in heaven, All holy Son, Holy Spirit, freely given, Blessed Three in One: Grant us grace, we now implore Thee, Till we lay our crowns before Thee, And in worthier strains adore Thee, While ages run." A. God exists as Father, Son and Holy Spirit: Matt. 28.19-20 B. He is the one who offers us grace to save and preserve us throughout life: Eph. 2.8, 1 Pet. 5.12 C. Therefore, we can look forward to that time when we can lay our crowns before Him and adore Him in heaven: Eph. 4.10-11 CONCL.: This beautiful hymn, with its gracious and soothing melody has not been in many of our books, so most of us are not familiar with it. There might be a few statements in it to which those who are wont to pick songs apart might object. However, in general, it is simply a hymn which calls upon God to bless us through the night in preparation for our activities the next day. It is always good, as the day draws to a close and we pillow our head for sleep, to turn our thoughts toward our "God, That Madest Earth and Heaven." "GOD THE OMNIPOTENT" "My people will dwell in a peaceful habitation, in secure dwellings, and in quiet resting places" (Isa. 32.18). INTRO.: A hymn which calls upon the all powerful God to help us dwell in a peaceful habitation is "God the Omnipotent." The original text was written by an English Quaker writer, Henry Fothergill Chorley (1808-1872). In four stanzas, it first appeared in John Hullah's 1842 "Part Music." A new text in imitation of Chorley's was written by an English minister of the Anglican Church, John Ellerton (1826-1893). Also in four stanzas and produced in 1870 during the Franco-Prussian War, it was first published in Robert Brown-Borthwick's 1871 "Select Hymns for Church and Home." Beginning with the 1874 edition of the 1871 SPCK "Church Hymns," different editors have chosen from the eight total stanzas to form a composite hymn and also made various textual alterations. Sometimes Ellerton is said to have "arranged" Chorley's text, but it was actually a separate hymn. The tune (Russian Hymn) was composed by Alexis Feodorovitch Lvov (or Lwoff, 1799-1870). It was produced in 1833 at the request of Czar Nicholas for a truly Russian national hymn tune, with a new text by Joukovsky, and first publicly performed on Nov. 23 of that year. The previous Russian national anthem had been "God Save the Czar" with Russian words set to the tune of the English national anthem ("God Save the King," in the United States known as "America" beginning, "My Country 'Tis of Thee"). Both Chorley's and Ellerton's texts were intended for this music, and the melody's first appearance as a hymntune was with Chorley's words in Hullah's 1842 "Part Music." Among hymnbooks used in churches of Christ, the song is found under the title "God, the Almighty One," with three stanzas in the 1975 Supplement to the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" originally edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest H. McCann. The song in four stanzas is found in the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. Since this song has not been included in the majority of hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church, it is largely unknown among us, but it has a powerful message set to powerful music. It ascribes various characteristics to God and asks Him to use them for our benefit. I. According to stanza 1, God is omnipotent (Chorley; used only in "Praise for the Lord") "God, the Omnipotent! King, who ordainest Thunder Thy clarion, Lightning Thy sword; Show forth Thy pity on high where Thou reignest; Give to us peace in our time, O Lord." A. This omnipotent God is the King of the universe: Ps. 10.16 B. His power is figuratively demonstrated by calling thunder his clarion (trumpet) and lightning His sword: Ps. 104.1-4 C. Yet, He is also a God of pity upon whom we can call to give us peace: Ps. 103.13 II. According to stanza 2, God is all merciful (Chorley, used in all three) "God the all-merciful! Earth hath forsaken Thy ways of blessedness, slighted Thy word; Bid not Thy wrath wrath in its terrors awaken; Give to us peace in our time, O Lord." A. Though God is merciful, earth has forsaken His ways through sin: Rom. 3.23 B. And the reason for this sinful forsaking of His ways is that we have slighted and transgressed the law of His word: 1 Jn. 3.4 C. Therefore, our prayer must be that God will be merciful and not allow His wrath to destroy the earth: Ps. 103.8-11 III. According to stanza 3, God is all righteous (Ellerton, used in all three) "God the all-righteous One! Man hath defied Thee, Yet to eternity standeth Thy word; Falsehood and wrong shall not tarry beside Thee: Give to us peace in our time, O Lord." A. Again, the point is made that while God is righteous, man has defied Him in rebellion to His will: Ps. 2.1-3 B. Yet, in contrast to His faithless creation, God's word stands to eternity: 1 Pet. 1.24-25 C. However, God will not allow forever falsehood and wrong to tarry but will ultimately bring it to judgment: Eccl. 12.13-14 IV. According to stanza 4, God is almighty (Ellerton, used in all three) "God the almighty One! Wisely ordaining Judgments unsearchable, famine and sword; Over the tumult of war Thou art reigning: Give to us peace in our time, O Lord." A. Because He is almighty, God exercises wisdom in ruling the earth: Rom. 11.33 B. Sometimes His judgments unsearchable may allow famine and sword: Ezek. 5.16-17 C. Yet, even in the midst of such things, we can know that He is still on the throne reigning through it all: Rev. 4.1-11 V. According to stanza 5, God is all-terrible (Chorley original stanza, used only in Great Britain) "God the all-terrible! Mighty Avenger, Watching invisible, judging unheard, Save us in mercy, O save us from danger; Give to us peace in our time, O Lord." A. By "terrible" is meant striking terror, as an avenger: Heb. 10.30-31 B. And this Avenger watches invisible and unheard: 1 Tim. 1.17 C. Yet, the same power that avenges evil can save the righteous: Acts 2.21, 2 Pet. 2.9 VI. According to stanza 6, God is all wise (Ellerton) "God the all-wise! by the fire of Thy chastening, Earth shall to freedom and truth be restored; Through the thick darkness Thy kingdom is hastening; Thou wilt give peace in Thy time, O Lord." A. In His infinite wisdom, God often allows those things which chasten us: Heb. 12.5-11 B. And His purpose in this chastening is to restore us to truth and freedom: Gal. 6.1, Jas. 1.2-3 C. The kingdom that is hastening is not the some millennial reign on earth but the eternal kingdom in heaven for which we should be using this life to prepare: 2 Pet. 1.11 VII. According to stanza 7, God is worthy of our praise (Chorley) "So shall Thy people, with thankful devotion, Praise Him who saved them from peril and sword, Singing in chorus from ocean to ocean, Peace to the nations, and praise to the Lord." A. Even though things may not always turn out in this life as we might like, we should be thankful for the good gifts that God has given us: 1 Thess. 5.18, Jas. 1.17 B. And with thankful hearts, we should praise God for the direction and protection that He does provide: Ps. 44.4-8 C. Thus, we need to work in the proclamation of the gospel that this song of praise will be sung from ocean to ocean among all nations: Matt. 28.18-20 CONCL.: In my research, I was not able to locate Ellerton's fourth stanza. Most books have only three to five stanzas selected from both Chorley and Ellerton. The final product reminds us that we should both express our praise to and call as our helper upon "God the Omnipotent."
"GOD WILL TAKE CARE OF YOU" "Fear thou not; for I am with thee; be not dismayed: for I am thy God" (Isa. 41.10). INTRO.: A hymn which encourages us by the knowledge that God cares for us and promises to be with us is, "God Will Take Care Of You" (#462 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #657 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Civila Durfee Holden Martin (1866-1948). The tune (God Cares) was composed by her husband, Walter Stillman Martin (1862-1935). Mr. Martin was a Baptist minister, and in 1904 he, his wife, and their young son were at a Bible school in Lestershire, NY, where he was assisting in compiling a hymnbook. While there, one Sunday he was invited to preach at a church in a village some distance from the school. However, Mrs. Martin became ill and he considered cancelling his engagement. While they discussed the situation, their young son said, "Father, don't you think that if God wants you to preach today, He will take care of Mother while you are away?" Martin kept his appointment, and when he returned that evening, he found his wife greatly improved. Mrs. Martin had written a new hymn based on her son's chance remark earlier that day, and within an hour, Mr. Martin improvised the melody. That very evening a couple of other teachers at the school came by and they all sang the song together. Later in the week it was sung at one of the school assemblies, and the suggestion was made for it to be included in the new hymnbook. Thus, it was first published the following year in "Songs of Redemption," compiled by Martin and John A. Davis. In 1916, the Martins identified themselves with the Christian Church or Disciples of Christ. This hymn suggests four areas where God's care is especially manifested. I. Stanza 1 tells us that God cares when problems and troubles arise to dismay us "Be not dismayed whate'er betide, God will take care of you; Beneath His wings of love abide, God will take care of you." A. There is nothing at which God's people should be afraid or dismayed: Deut. 31.8 B. Why? God wants us to abide beneath His wings, as baby birds gather under their mother's wings for protection: Matt. 23.37 C. In this way He has promised to protect us: Lk. 12.4-11 II. Stanza 2 tells us that God cares when days of toil and danger assail our path. "Through days of toil when heart doth fail, God will take care of you; When dangers fierce your path assail, God will take care of you." A. This life is filled with days of toil which can cause our hearts to fail: Gen. 5.29, 41.51 B. It also presents many fierce dangers which might terrify us: Psa. 91.5-6 C. But in all these things, God tells us to cast our cares on Him: Psa. 55.22, 1 Pet. 5.7 III. Stanza 3 tells us that God cares when we have needs to be provided "All you may need He will provide, God will take care of you; Nothing you ask will be denied, God will take care of you." A. He has promised generally to provide for the material needs of His people: Matt. 6.25-33 B. But more importantly, He has promised to provide for all our spiritual needs: Eph. 1.3, 1 Pet. 1.3 C. In fact, He has promised not to deny granting whatever we require: Matt. 7.7-11 IV. Stanza 4 tells us that God cares when we face temptations that would test us "No matter what may be the test, God will take care of you; Lean, weary one, upon His breast, God will take care of you." A. God allows situations to test our faith: Gen. 22.1ff B. However, we can always lean on Him for strength and guidance in our temptations: 1 Cor. 10.13 C. And we have such wonderful examples in the scriptures of those who looked to God for help in their trials: Heb. 11.32-40 CONCL.: The chorus reiterates the thought that God cares for us in all these situations. "God will take care of you, Through every day, o'er all the way; He will take care of you, God will take care of you." So the message of this popular song of encouragement is that God has made a special commitment to provide for His people. And to those who truly trust and obey Him, the promise is that "God Will Take Care Of You." "GRACE GREATER THAN OUR SIN" "That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ..." (Rom. 5.21). INTRO.: A song which praises God for His grace which reigns unto eternal life is "Grace Greater Than Our Sin" (#474 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #454 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Julia Harriet Johnston (1849-1919). A native of Salineville, OH, in Columbiana County, she moved with her family to Peoria, IL, at six years of age and spent the rest of her life there. Her father was a Presbyterian minister, and she became a Sunday school teacher. Also a prolific author, she wrote Sunday school lesson material for the David C. Cook Publishing Co. of Chicago, IL, and had several of her own works published. In addition, Miss Johnston produced about 500 hymns, with music provided by a number of different composers. This one is dated 1910, and the tune (Moody) was composed that same year by Daniel Brink Towner (1850-1919). The director of the music department at the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago, IL, he gave us several well-known hymn tunes, such as those used with "Anywhere with Jesus" and "At Calvary." The first appearance of this song seems to have been in Towner's "Hymns Tried and True," published in 1911. This hymn emphasizes the importance of God's grace for our salvation. I. In stanza 1, we are told that God's grace sent Jesus to die for our sins "Marvelous grace of our loving Lord, Grace that exceeds our sin and our guilt, Yonder on Calvary's mount outpoured, There where the blood of the Lamb was spilt." A. The grace of God toward sinful mankind is certainly marvellous: Eph. 2.1-5 B. Because of God's grace, we can be saved by the blood of the Lamb: 1 Pet. 1.18-19 C. This is the result of the fact that yonder on Calvary's mount, that blood was shed. The original uses the word "spilt" to rhyme with "guilt." Several books, such as "Hymns for Worship" have changed it to shed because some have objected to the word "spilt." It has been argued that it implies something accidental, such as spilt milk. But that is not necessarily true. When there is too much rain, sometimes engineers "spill" water out of a lake--that is intentional, not accidental. When soldiers go to war and their blood is "spilt" in defense of their country, we do not consider that an accident but a sacrifice. In fact, many dictionaries give one meaning of "spill" with blood as "to shed blood." Thus, when we say that some one's blood was spilt, we simply mean that he died; and that is exactly what Jesus did for us by God's grace: Rom. 5.8 II. In stanza 2, we are told that God's grace points us to the cross "Sin and despair, like the sea waves cold, Threaten the soul with infinite loss; Grace that is greater, yes, grace untold, Points to the Refuge, the Mighty Cross." A. Sin, with the despair that it brings, is a problem that all responsible human beings must face: Rom. 3.23 B. The reason sin is dangerous like the sea waves cold is that it threatens the soul with infinite loss, because the wages of sin is death or eternal destruction: Rom. 6.23, 2 Thess. 1.7-9 C. But grace provides a refuge in the mighty cross of Christ in that through the message of the cross salvation can be obtained: 1 Cor. 1.18-21 III. In stanza 3, we are told that God's grace enables us to be washed whiter than snow "Dark is the stain that we cannot hide; What can avail to wash it away? Look! there is flowing a crimson tide; Whiter than snow you may be today." A. Because of sin, we have a dark stain that we cannot hide: Prov. 28.13 B. Thus, our greatest need is to have our sin washed away so that it might be covered by the grace of God: Acts 22.16, Rom. 4.6-8 C. And sice God's grace has provided a way to do this through the crimson tide of Jesus' blood, we can indeed be made whiter than snow: Isa. 1.16-18 IV. In stanza 4, we are told that God's grace will allow us to see His face "Marvelous, infinite, matchless grace, Freely bestowed on all who believe; You that are longing to see His face, Will you this moment His grace receive?" A. This marvelous, infinite, matchless grace is freely bestowed--we do not have to pay for it or earn it on our own; indeeed, there is nothing that we can do to pay for it or earn it--it is a free gift from God: Rom. 5.15-17 B. God, by His grace, has thus made it possible for those now separated from Him by sin to have the hope of seeing His face: Matt. 5.8, 1 Jn. 3.1-3 C. However, in order to do so, we must receive His grace. The fact that it is free does not mean that there are no conditions attached to it. Thus, we receive God's grace by meeting the conditions that He has attached to it in faith and obedience. And we need to do so "this moment" ("Sacred Selections" changes this to "obey and") for we never know when life will end or the Lord will return: 2 Cor. 6.2, Heb. 5.8-9 CONCL.: The chorus continues to extol the grace of God for what it can do for us. "Grace, grace, God's grace, Grace that will pardon and cleanse within; Grace, grace, God's grace, Grace that is greater than all our sin." The main problem with which mankind has to deal is not economic, political, or social--it is spiritual; it is sin. And thesolution to the problem is to look to God for "Grace Greater Than Our Sin." "GREAT IS THY FAITHFULNESS" "His compassions fail not. They are new every morning; great is Thy faithfulness" (Lam. 3.22-23) INTRO.: A song that is taken from this passage and extols the faithful character of God in showing His compassions is "Great Is Thy Faithfulness" (#23 in "Hymns for Worship"). The text was written by Thomas Obadiah Chisholm (1866-1960). He produced lyrics for many hymns, the best-known of which is probably "O To Be Like Thee." The tune (Faithfulness) was composed by William Marion Runyon, who was born at Marion, NY, on Jan. 21, 1870, the son of William White and Hannah Orcutt Runyon. When he was a teenager his father, a Methodist minister, moved the family to Marion, KS, where the teenage William studied music and became quite successful as a teacher while still a young man. In 1891, the younger Runyon himself became a Methodist minister and for twelve years worked with various churches in Kansas. In 1903 he was appointed evangelist for the Central Kansas Methodist Conference. Twenty years later, in 1923, he received a number of poems, including "Great Is Thy Faithfulness," from Chisholm, who was then living in Vineland, NY, and turned several of them into hymns. The music for "Great Is Thy Faithfulness" was produced when he was at Baldwin, KS, and the song first appeared in 1923 in one of his private song pamphlets, "Songs of Salvation and Service," published in Chicago, IL. Runyon and Chisholm were devoted friends and collaborated on some 20 to 25 hymns. Both said that there were no special circumstances surrounding the origin of either the words or the music. Because of increasing deafness, Runyon resigned his work in Kansas later in 1923 and became associated with John Brown University in Sulphur Springs, AR, where he also served as minister of the Federated Church, editor of the "Christian Workers' Magazine," and a songbook compiler. Then from 1925 until his retirement in 1948, when he received an honorary Doctor of Letters from Wheaton College in IL, he lived in Chicago where he worked with both Moody Bible Institute and the Hope Publishing Company. Seemingly slow to catch on at first, after its appearance in "The Baptist Hymnal" of 1956, "Great Is Thy Faithfulness" quickly became a popular favorite. Runyon's death occurred on July 29, 1957, at Pittsburg, KS. The first hymnbook published by someone associated with churches of Christ in which I have seen the hymn is the 1977 "Special Sacred Selections" edited by Ellis J. Crum. Since then, it has appeared in the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann, the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" both edited by Alton H. Howard; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. All songs written before 1923 are now in the public domain. Some songs written after 1923 go into the public domain after 75 years, but others can remain copyrighted for various reasons. According to Hope Publishing Co.'s website, "Great Is Thy Faithfulness" is still under copyright protection by Hope until 2019 (which is why the words are not used here). This hymn describes several reasons why we can trust in God's faithfulness. I. From stanza 1 we learn that God's faithfulness is manifest generally in His unchangeable nature. A. There is no shadow of turning or fickleness with God: Jas. 1.17 B. His nature, especially His ability and willingness to keep His promises, does not change: Mal. 3.6 C. Because, as He has been He ever will be, we can trust His faithfulness: 1 Cor. 10.13 II. From stanza 2 we learn that God's faithfulness is manifest materially in all the physical blessings of nature that He has given us A. He has given us summer and winter, springtime and harvest, to help provide for our needs on earth: Gen. 8.22 B. He has given us sun, moon, and stars in their courses above to provide for signs, seasons, days, and years: Gen. 1.14-19 C. These things join with all nature in manifold witness that God is faithful: Acts 14.15-17 III. From stanza 3 we learn that God's faithfulness is manifest spiritually in pardon for sin and all spiritual blessing that are found in Christ A. These blessings include pardon for sin, being justified before God, and peace that endures: Rom. 5.1-2, Phil. 4.6-7 B. They also include God's own spiritual presence in our lives to cheer and to guide: Eph. 1.3-7, 3.17-19 C. And they include both strength for today and a bright hope for the future: Col. 1.3-5, Tit. 1.1-2, 1 Pet. 1.3-5 CONCL.: The chorus reemphasizes and sums up the thought of the stanzas. Each child of God can undoubtedly look at various times in his life when things may have been rough yet remember that God was still there to help and to comfort. Therefore, we can praise the Lord, saying, "Great Is Thy Faithfulness"! "GUARD THE BIBLE WELL" "Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong" (1 Cor. 16.13) INTRO.: A song which encourages us to stand fast in the faith like men is "Guard the Bible Well." The text was written by T. McDougall. I have no other information about the author or the background of the song. The tune was composed by William Howard Doane (1832-1915). I do not know when it was first published. Doane was a successful businessman and amateur hymntune composer of the late 19th and early 20th century. His best-known collaborator was Fanny J. Crosby. Together they produced such beloved hymns as "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," "The Blessed Hour of Prayer," "Though Your Sins Be As Scarlet," "Savior, More Than Life To Me," "I Am Thine, O Lord," "Near the Cross," "Pass Me Not," "Rescue the Perishing," "To God Be the Glory," "To the Work," "Will Jesus Find Us Watching," "Hide Me, O My Savior," and "One Blessed Hour With Jesus." However, he provided tunes for hymns of others also, such as Elizabeth Payson Prentiss's "More Love to Thee, O Christ," Lydia Baxter's "Take the Name of Jesus With You," and Kate Hankey's "Tell Me the Old, Old Story." I do not know whether there is any connection or not, but this song has the same meter and rhythm, with a military, march-like feeling, as William Fiske Sherwin's "Sound the Battle Cry" ("Sacred Selections for the Church," #223) . Both choruses even begin with the words, "Rouse, then" and use the term "rally." The only book in which I have ever seen "Guard the Bible Well" is the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1 (#306), edited by L. O. Sanderson with C. M. Pullias, N. B. Hardeman, E. H. Ijams, and James F. Cox, for the Gospel Advocate Co., Nashville, TN. The song exhorts us to participate in the defense of God's holy word. I. Stanza 1 tells us to guard the Bible "Guard the Bible well, All its foes repel, The sweet story tell Of the Lord; Guard what God revealed, As our sun and shield; Never never yield His holy word." A. We must guard or keep that which has been committed to our trust, and that includes the faith once for all delivered to the saints: 1 Tim. 6.20, Jude v. 3 B. This story is what God has revealed by the power of His Spirit to inspired apostles and prophets: Eph. 3.3-5 C. The purpose for its revelation is to be our sun, a lamp to our feet and a light to out pathway: Ps. 119.105 II. Stanza 2 tells us to fight the good fight of the faith "Book of love divine, Precious word of Thine, Let it ever shine All abroad; In the Spirit's might We must win the fight, For this Gospel light, The truth of God." A. The scripture is the word of God: 1 Th. 2.13, 2 Tim. 3.16-17 B. Because it is from God, we must engage in the fight of faith to defend it: Phil. 1.17, 1 Tim. 6.12 C. This requires that we uphold its truth: Jn. 17.17 III. Stanza 3 tells us to be strong in the battle "Shout the Bible song, Swell the mighty throng, In the cause be strong Of the right; Look to God in prayer When the foe you dare, And forever wear His armor bright." A. The Lord wants us to be soldiers in the mighty throng of His spiritual army: 2 Tim. 2:3-4 B. As soldiers, our job is to dare the foe as we wage the good warfare: 1 Tim. 1.18 C. But to do this, we must wear the armor of God's might: Eph. 6.10-18 IV. Stanza 4 tells us to press on to the victory "O, ye Christian band, For this Bible stand, By the Lord's command, Ne'er give o'er; Lead the army on Till the strife is done, And the cause is won, Forevermore." A. Of course, the name by which this great spiritual army is know is "Christians": Acts 11.26, 1 Pet. 4.16 B. What sets them apart from others is that they obey the Lord's command: Jn. 14.15, 1 Jn. 5.3 C. And because they follow the Lord as their Commander, they shall win the victory when the strife is over: Rom. 8.37, 1 Cor. 15.57, 1 Jn. 5.4 CONCL.: The chorus continues to urge us to stand up for God's word: "Rouse, then, Christians, Rally for the Bible! Work on, pray on, Spread the truth abroad; Stand, then, like men, In the cause triumphant, For the Bible is the Word of God." Many of the gospel songs that were "mass produced" in the late 1800's have passed from the scene and are no longer remembered, and this seems to be one of them. Perhaps one reason is that this is not one of Doane's most memorable tunes. But it is still an interesting song because the message of standing firm for the absolute truth of God's word is certainly one that is sorely needed in this day of compromise. And another thought crossed my mind--it is also possible that songs like this are no longer in vogue because far too few people, even some who call themselves "Christians," even want to "rally for the Bible" because they simply no longer really believe that "the Bible is the Word of God." However, all true children of God will be set for the defense of the gospel and determined to "Guard The Bible Well." "GUIDE ME, O THOU GREAT JEHOVAH" "For Thy name's sake lead me and guide me" (Psa. 31.3) INTRO.: A hymn which asks God to lead and guide us in this life is "Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah" (#117 in "Hymns for Worship," and #40 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written in Welsh by William Williams (1717-1791). The son of a Welsh farmer, he studied for the medical profession but decided to dedicate his life to the ministry, preaching first with the established Anglican Church and the with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church. Although considered a great preacher, travelling over 100,000 miles, mostly on horseback and foot, the chief source of his influence was his hymns, of which he wrote some eight or nine hundred. This one, originally in five stanzas, first appeared in the 1745 hymnbook "Halleluiah" which he published in Bristol, England. Three stanzas were translated into English by Peter Williams (1722-1796). They were published in a 1771 hymnbook "Hymns on Various Subjects." Some sources say that Peter was no relation to William, while others identify him as a brother. A year later, two other stanzas were translated, either by the author himself, or more likely by his son John Williams, and added to Peter's translation of the first, along with a new stanza, now usually omitted. This version was first printed as a leaflet and then was included in Lady Huntington's "Collection" of Hymns, 5th edition, around 1773. The tune (Zion) was composed by Thomas Hastings (1784-1872). It was produced in 1830 and first appeared in his 1832 "Spiritual Songs for Social Worship" with another hymn. It was apparently altered by the composer himself for Williams' text in his 1858 "Church Melodies." The imagery of this hymn is drawn wholly from the Israelites' journey to Canaan. I. Stanza 1 begins with the exodus from Egypt "Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah, Pilgrim through this barren land; I am weak, but Thou art mighty, Hold me with Thy powerful hand. Bread of heaven, Feed me till I want no more." A. It refers to the place of their pilgrimage as a barren land: Exo. 15.22 B. Yet, it also points out that they looked to God's hand to provide: Exo. 32.11 C. And it reminds us that by His hand He gave them bread from heaven: Exo. 16.4 II. Stanza 2 continues with the wilderness wanderings "Open now the crystal fountain, Whence the healing waters flow; Let the fiery, cloudy pillar Lead me all my journey through; Strong Deliverer, Be Thou still my strength and shield." A. It refers to the crystal fountain that God opened for them: Exo. 17.6 B. It also to the fiery, cloudy pillar by which God led them: Num. 9.15-17 C. And it refers to their deliverance by God: Exo. 18.8 III. Stanza 3 concludes with their arrival at the promised land "When I tread the verge of Jordan, Bid my anxious fears subside; Bear me through the swelling current, Land me safe on Canaan's side; Songs of praises, I will ever give to Thee." A. It refers to their being brought safely to the verge of Jordan: Num. 22.1 B. It then tells of their crossing over to Canaan's side: Josh. 3.17 (Yater Tant told of a hymnbook in which the words read, "Land MY safe on Canaan's side." It was probably a typographical error, but it does indicate what many people likely wish regarding their material possessions, that they would like to "take it with them" when they die.) C. It ends with the songs of praises that Israel gave to God for their deliverance: Exo. 15.1ff IV. Stanza 4 makes application of this journey to our hope of heaven "Musing on my habitation, Musing on my heavenly home, Fills my soul with holy longings: Come, my Jesus, quickly come; Vanity I see, I long to be with Thee." A. As the Israelites looked forward during their wanderings to the Promised Land, so we look forward during our lives on earth to the heavenly home that Jesus has promised: Jn. 14.1-3 B. With this hope, we eagerly anticipate the time when Jesus shall come and take us to be with Him: 1 Thess. 4.16-17 C. Thus, in the same way that the Lord gave the people of Israel a rest in Canaan from their bondage and wilderness travels, so there is a rest that yet remains in heaven for the people of God where we can be wtih Him for all eternity: Heb. 4.6-10 CONCL.: These events that happened to Israel are used as a type of our pilgrimage through this life on earth. Just as God led Israel from bondage through the wilderness to the promised land, so we can look to Him to lead us from sin through this life to our eternal home in heaven. This is truly a song of faith in God's leadership as I call upon Him to "Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah." "HALLELUJAH! PRAISE JEHOVAH!" "Praise ye Him, sun and moon; praise Him all His hosts" (Psalm 148.3) INTRO.: A song which encourages us to praise the Lord and actually expresses praise for Him as well is "Hallelujah! Praise Jehovah!" (#2 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #77 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text is a paraphrase of Psalm 148.1-13 made by an unknown author. It first appeared in the "Sabbath School Psalmist, Prepared expressly for use in the Families, Sabbath-Schools and Congregations of the United Presbyterian Church" published in 1866 at Philadelphia, PA, by James M. Ferguson. Originally in eight four-line stanzas, it was used in "The Psalter" of the United Presbyterian Church in 1887 with a tune that made it four eight-line stanzas. The adaptation of the text was likely made and the tune (Ainos or Kirkpatrick) was composed both by William James Kirkpatrick (1831-1921). Following the four eight-line stanza format, Kirkpatrick used stanzas 1-3 and then made the first half of stanza 4 the refrain, publishing it around 1893. The omitted portion reads: "He His people's power exalteth All His saints to praise accord; Jacob's seed, a people near Him: Hallelujah! Praise the Lord!" Among hymnbooks published for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, this hymn apparently was introduced in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1), edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and has become extremely popular. The song encourages everything created to give praise to God. I. Stanza 1 says that all the hosts of heaven should praise the Lord (Psalm 148.1-4) "Hallelujah, praise Jehovah! From the heavens praise His name; Praise Jehovah in the highest; All His angels praise proclaim. All His hosts together praise Him, Sun and moon and stars on high; Praise Him, O ye heaven of heavens, And ye floods above the sky." A. All His angels are encouraged to give Him praise: Rev. 5.11-13 B. Inanimate though they be, even the sun, moon, and stars give praise to God by their very existence: Psalm 19.1-4 C. The same is true of the floods (waters) above the sky. This language is poetic, so we should be careful not to make too much of it, but it is interesting that in the creation account Moses wrote that there were waters above the firmament: Gen. 1.6-7. Many Bible-believing geologists take to mean that in the early days the earth was enveloped in a layer of water vapor similar to that of Venus. But the flood account says that the windows of heaven were opened when it began to rain forty days and nights: Gen. 7.11. The same Bible-believing geologists suggest that this indicates that the layer of water vapor around the earth condensed to form the water necessary for the flood. If this theory is true, it would help to explain the great climatic changes on earth. II. Stanza 2 says that all the forces of nature should praise God (Psalm 148.5-8) "Let them praises give Jehovah! They were made at His command; Them forever He established: His decree shall ever stand. From the earth, O praise Jehovah, All ye floods, ye dragons all; Fire and hail and snow and vapors, Stormy winds that hear Him call." A. Just as anything that a person makes shows off the skill of its creator, the earth itself praises Jehovah because He made it: Psalm 24.1-2 B. Floods, hail, snow, and vapors of the water cycle all show God's wisdom in providing for the needs of life on earth: Isa. 55.8-10 C. Even the stormy winds that hear Him call are part of His provisions of nature for our benefit: Eccl. 1.6 III. Stanza 3 says that all forms of life on earth should praise God (Psalm 148.9-12) "All ye fruitful trees and cedars, All ye hills and mountains high, Creeping things and beasts and cattle, Birds that in the heavens fly; Kings of earth, and all ye people, Princes great, earth's judges all; Praise His name, young men and maidens, Aged men, and children small." A. The first is plant life, fruit trees and cedars that grow on the hills and mountains high, which God made on the third day: Gen. 1.11-13 B. Next is animal life, creeping things and beasts and cattle, and the birds that in the heavens fly, which God made on the fifth and sixth days: Gen. 1.20-25 C. And finally is all mankind, whether kings of earth and princes great, young men and maidens, or aged men and children small, whom God created on the sixth day and are the crowing glory of His creation: Gen. 1.26-28, Psalm 8.1-9 CONCL.: The chorus (taken from Psalm 148.13) well concludes the preceding thoughts by saying that all the things mentioned previously should give praises to Jehovah for His name alone is high. "Let them praises give Jehovah, For His name alone is high, And His glory is exalted, And His glory is exalted, And His glory is exalted Far above the earth and sky." Sometime, when you have a few minutes, take the songbook and open your Bible to Psalm 148. Read slowly through the Psalm and compare the wording in the scriptures to the various parallel phrases in the song. It is a very powerful hymn, and there is something special about using the very words that God Himself caused to be written as we sing, "Hallelujah! Praise Jehovah!" "HALLELUJAH! WHAT A SAVIOR!" "He is...a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief" (Isa. 53.3) INTRO.: A hymn which identifies Christ as the fulfillment of Isaiah's prophecy concerning a man of sorrows and many of the consequences of this fact is, "Hallelujah! What A Savior!" (#161 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #48 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Philip Paul Bliss (1836-1878). No information is available concerning any background story for this song. As a song director for revival evangelist Daniel W. Whittle, Bliss provided music for texts by others, such as "I Gave My Life for Thee" and "It Is Well With My Soul," and also produced both text and tune for several songs of his own, such as "Almost Persuaded" and "Wonderful Words of Life." This particular hymn was first published in the "International Lessons Monthly" during 1875. Its first hymnbook inclusion was in "Gospel Hymns No. 2" of 1876. Searching through hymnbooks published by people associated with and in common use among churches of Christ, the earliest one in which I can find this song is the 1956 "Sacred Selections for the Church" edited by Ellis J. Crum. It did appear in the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater, which is no longer published. It is found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E.Howard; and the 1992 "Praise the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. The song talks about several aspects of the suffering of Christ. I. Stanza 1 says that the purpose of His suffering was to save sinners "'Man of Sorrows,' what a name For the Son of God who came Ruined sinners to reclaim! Hallelujah! what a Savior!" A. The word translated "sorrows" literally means pains; Jesus knew that He would "suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes": Matt. 16.21 B. Yet, He was the Son of God who came and was willing to do this: Matt. 16.16 C. Why? It was ruined sinners to reclaim: Lk. 19.10 II. Stanza 2 says that the nature of His suffering was that it was in our place "Bearing shame and scoffing rude, In my place condemned He stood, Sealed my pardon with His blood; Hallelujah! what a Savior!" A. In His suffering, He bore shame and scoffing rude: Matt. 26.39-44, Heb. 12.2 B. Yet, He did this so that He could stand in our place--He died for sinners: Rom. 5.8, 1 Cor. 15.3 C. And therefore, He sealed our pardon with His blood: Eph. 1.7 III. Stanza 3 says that the reason for His suffering is that we are guilty "Guilty, vile, and helpless we; Spotless Lamb of God was He; 'Full atonement!' can it be? Hallelujah! what a Savior!" A. We are guilty because we have sinned: Rom. 3.23, 1 Jn. 1.8 B. In contrast, He is the Spotless Lamb of God: Jn. 1.29, 1 Pet. 1.18-19 C. And because He suffered for us, we can have full atonement or reconciliation: Rom. 5.11 IV. Stanza 4 says that the end or goal of His suffering was to die for us "Lifted up was He to die; 'It is finished,' was His cry; Now in heaven exalted high, Hallelujah! what a Savior!" A. He was lifted up to die: Jn. 3.14, 8.28, 12.32-34; Phil. 2.5-8 B. Because His death did have a specific purpose, He cried, "It is finished": Jn. 19.30 C. But now, He is in heaven, exalted high: Acts 1.9-11, Eph. 1.20-21, Phil. 2.9-11 V. Stanza 5 says that the result of His suffering is that He is now King "When He comes, our glorious King, All His ransomed home to bring, Then anew this song we'll sing: 'Hallelujah! what a Savior!'" A. Jesus is now sitting on His throne as King of kings: Acts 2.29-33, Rev. 19.16 B. And someday, our King will return to bring His ransomed home: 1 Thes. 4.16-17 C. Then we shall be able to sing this song around His throne forever and ever: Rev. 5.8-14 CONCL.: We often sing this song before partaking of the Lord's supper, and it is a good song to accomplish the purpose of focusing our minds on the death of Christ. But it should not be limited to that. It is also an excellent song of praise to Christ to be sung at other points in a worship service, or at any time for that matter. Because God loved us enough to send His Son to die on the cross that we might be redeemed, we should always want to say, "Hallelujah! What A Savior!" "HAPPY THE HOME WHEN GOD IS THERE" "I call to remembrance the...faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother...and thy mother" (2 Tim. 1.5) INTRO.: A hymn which calls to remembrance the joy that God intends in the family relationship is "Happy The Home When God Is There" (#217 in Hymns for Worship Revised). The text was written by Henry Ware, Junior, who was born at Hingham, MA, on Apr. 21, 1794, the son of Dr. Henry Ware, minister of the Unitarian congregation at Hingham and later Hollis Professor of Divinity at the Harvard Divinity School. The son is sometimes referred to as Henry Ware, the Younger, to avoid confusion with his father. After graduating from Harvard with high honors in 1812, Henry Jr. taught at the preparatory school in Exeter, NH. In 1813 he founded and edited The Christian Disciple, later called The Christian Examiner. In 1817 he became a Unitarian minister and worked with the Second Unitarian Church in Boston, MA. When Ware's health began to fail in 1829, Ralph Waldo Emerson became his assistant. Ware also served as professor of pulpit eloquence and pastoral care at Harvard Divinity School from 1829 to 1842. Upon his retirement in 1842, he moved to Framingham, MA, and died there a year later on Sept. 25, 1843. It is not known exactly when he penned these words. They first appeared three years after his death in the Selection of Hymns and Poetry for the Use of Infant and Juvenile Schools and Families, third edition, compiled in 1846 by Mrs. Herbert Mayo. Many tunes have been used for them. Some books have a tune (Downs) composed in 1832 by Lowell Mason (1792-1872). Others have a tune (Beatitudo) composed in 1868 by John Bacchus Dikes (1823-1876). Most of our books have another tune (St. Agnes) composed in 1866 also by Dykes. It is usually associated with "Jesus, the Very Thought of Thee," attributed to Bernard of Clairvaux (c. 1090-1153). Another tune (Evan) that can be used was composed by William Henry Havergal (1793-1870). Produced in 1846 as a setting for Robert Burns's "O thou dread power, who reign'st above," it was first published in 1849. Sometimes the harmonization is attributed to Havergal's daughter, Frances Ridley Havergal (1836-1879). The date usually given for that is also 1849. The arrangement was made by Mason and first published in his 1850 New Carmina Sacra. The original text, with the St. Agnes tune, was found in the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater and is used in the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. A text revision was made in 1976 for the Fred Bock Music Company's Hymns for the Family of God by English-American Evangelical Covenant minister Bryan Jeffery Leach (b. 1931). This version, again with the St. Agnes tune, is used in the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann, and in Hymns for Worship. However, we now wish to examine Ware's original words of family bliss. I. Stanza 1 tells us that the home is happy when God's love is its motivating factor "Happy the home when God is there, And love fills every breast; When one their wish, and one their prayer, and one their heavenly rest." A. Our homes should be like that of Joshua who vowed that he and his house would serve the Lord: Josh. 24.15 B. When the people in a home serve the Lord, love will fill every breast because God intends that the home should be founded on love: Eph. 5.25 C. True love will enable the husband and wife who begin the home to become one as God planned: Gen. 2.24 II. Stanza 2 tellsus that the home is happy when Jesus's name is its authority "Happy the home where Jesus' name Is sweet to every ear, Where children early speak His fame, And parents hold Him dear." A. Jesus's name should be sweet to every ear because salvation is in His name alone: Acts 4.12 B. In such a home, children will be taught early to speak His fame and remember their Creator in the days of their youth: Eccl. 12.1 C. If parents want Jesus to bless their children, then they must teach them about Him and His will just as certain parents in Jesus's day brought their children to Him: Mk. 10.13-16 III. Stanza 3 tells us that the home ishappy when prayer, praise, and studying the word are habits "Happy the home where prayer is heard, And praise is wont to rise; Where parents love the sacred Word, And all its wisdom prize." A. A good home should be filled with prayers that will not be hindered by bad relationships: 1 Pet. 3.7 B. It should also be a place where praise is wont to rise because all who wish to please God will praise Him: Heb. 13.15 C. Timothy had a good home life because from a child he learned the holy scriptures which were able to make him wise: 2 Tim. 3.14-15 IV. Stanza 4 tells us that the home is happywhen we ask God to help us have peace and unity "Lord, let us in our homes agree This blessed peace to gain; Unite our hearts in love to Thee, And love to all will reign." A. Obviously, there must be agreement in order for the home to be happy: Amos 3.3 B. When we agree that unless the Lord builds a house, they labor in vain that build it, we shall be more likely to gain His blessed peace: Ps. 127.1 C. God knew that Abraham would command His children and his household after him to keep the ways of the Lord so that his home would be united in the Lord: Gen. 18.19 CONCL.: In the past, not many of our hymnbooks have had songs specifically rleating to the home. This is beginning to change as brethren are seeing problems and even breakdowns in homes generally and even among members of the Lord's church, and more preaching is now being done on the subject too. As we consider the joy that God intended in the family relationship, we must always remember "Happy The Home When God Is There." "HARK, THE GENTLE VOICE" "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matt. 11:28). INTRO.: A song that stresses Jesus' invitation for those who labor and are heavy laden to come to Him for rest is "Hark, the Gentle Voice" (#268 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #78 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Mary Bridges Canedy Slade (1826-1882). She was a life-long resident of Fall River, MA, who married a minister and was a school-teacher. The tune (Everett) was composed by Asa Brooks Everett (1828-1875). He was a native of Virginia who became a doctor (in many older books he is identified as Dr. A. B. Everett) but abandoned the practice of medicine for a career in music with his brother's firm, the L. C. Everett Co. Everett and Mrs. Slade collaborated on many gospel songs that have found their way into our books. Perhaps the best-known is "Footsteps of Jesus," but others include "Beyond This Land of Parting," "There's A Fountain Free," and "Who At My Door Is Standing?" This song was apparently produced in 1873 and was first published under the title, "Come Unto Me," in the 1876 "Good News" edited for Oliver Ditson and Co. of Boston, MA, by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh (1836-1899). McIntosh was originally associated with the Everetts, but eventually established his own publishing company and may have eventually bought out the Everett firm. This may help to explain why so many Slade/Everett songs are well-known among brethren since McIntosh helped to edit some hymnbooks for the Gospel Advocate. The first appearance of this song in a hymnbook used by churches associated with the "Restoration Movement" was in the 1889 "Christian Hymns" edited by Elisha G. Sewell and R. M. McIntosh for the Gospel Advocate Co., where it was used "by permission of R.M. McIntosh" who owned the copyright. McIntosh was a Methodist, but prior to the early 1900's, the Gospel Advocate's practice in preparing hymnbooks was to use a gospel preacher to edit the words and a musician of whatever religious affiliation to edit the music. The song was found in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1, edited by E. L. Jorgenson, and has been included in almost every book published for use among churches of Christ since then. This hymn has been effectively used through the years as an invitation song. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the call that Jesus issues "Hark! the gentle voice of Jesus falleth Tenderly upon your ear; Sweet His cry of love and pity calleth: Turn and listen, stay and hear." A. The means by which "the gentle voice of Jesus falleth" to us is the inspired scriptures written by his chosen apostles and prophets guided by the Holy Spirit: 1 Cor. 14.37, Eph. 3.3-5, 2 Tim. 3.16-17 B. His cry which the scriptures reveal to us is filled with love and pity, knowing our lost condition and our need for salvation: Matt. 9.35-38, Jn. 3.16, Eph. 2.4-8 C. And in His cry, He asks that we "turn and listen, stay and hear": Matt. 13.3-17, Rom. 10.17 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes our response to the call of Jesus "Take His yoke, for He is meek and lowly; Bear His burden, to Him turn; He who calleth is the Master holy: He will teach if you will learn." A. We must be willing to take the yoke that He offers us, the burden of denying self and taking up the cross to follow Him: Mt. 16.24 B. We must turn to Him from self, sin, and worldly satisfaction; to "be converted" means to "turn again": Acts 3.19 C. And we must learn what the Master will teach us: Jn. 6.44-45 III. Stanza 3 emphasizes the blessing that responding to the call of Jesus brings "Then, His loving, tender voice obeying, Bear His yoke, His burden take; Find the yoke His hand is on you laying, Light and easy, for His sake." A. To those who are "His loving, tender voice obeying," He is the author of eternal salvation: Heb. 5.8-9 B. For those who "Bear His yoke, His burden take," He has promised the help that we need to do so: 1 Cor. 10.13, Gal. 6.5 C. And those who "find the yoke His hand is on you laying," will find that it is "light and easy for His sake." In the newer large-print edition of "Sacred Selections," Ellis J. Crum changed this to "for your sake." This raises a question that has evidently been discussed for many years. I recall hearing a discussion in my home congregation when I was growing up about a brother who always ended his prayers, "In the name of Jesus Christ and for His sake," and others who objected to the phrase, "For His Sake" or "For Christ's sake." I never quite understood the objection because we are to desire and do all things "for Christ's sake": 2 Cor. 12.10, Phil. 1.29, Col. 1.24, 3 Jn. v. 7. I assume that Crum must have thought that the phrase "for His sake" described "light and easy" and had trouble comprehending how the yoke being light and easy could be for Christ's sake. However, I conclude that the phrase "for His sake" describes "Find the yoke His hand is on you laying." In other words, we should find and bear that yoke, as Paul would say, "For Christ's sake," i.e., in behalf of Him, for His name's honor and glory. CONCL.: The chorus, drawing from the passage of scripture used at the heading of the song, repeats the invitation of Christ for those who labor and are heavy laden to come to Him and He will give them rest. "Ye that labor and are heavy-laden, Lean upon your dear Lord's breast; 'Ye that labor and are heavy-laden, Come, and I will give you rest.'" As followers of Christ, we are to proclaim His gospel of salvation to lost and dying individuals who carry with them the burden of sin. And we often find it expedient to call upon them musically to obey it as we sing such invitation songs as "Hark, The Gentle Voice." "HARK! THE HERALD ANGELS SING" "And suddenly there was...a multitude of the heavenly host praising God..." (Lk. 2.13) INTRO.: A song which recalls the message of the angel to the shepherds at Bethlehem following the birth of Christ and makes application of it for us today is "Hark! The Herald Angels Sing" ("#46 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Charles Wesley (1707-1788). It first appeared in his 1739 "Hymns and Sacred Poems." The original first two lines, "Hark, how all the welkin rings, Glory to the King of kings," were altered to their present form in the 1753 "Collection of Hymns for Social Worship" by the editor George Whitefield (1714-1770). Further alterations to polish off several rough spots and improve the poetry were made for "A Collection of Psalms and Hymns" of 1760 by editor Martin Madan (1726-1790). The present form was published in the 1782 Supplement to the "New Version" of the Tate and Brady Psalter. The tune (Mendelssohn) was composed by Felix Bartholdy Mendelssohn (1809-1847). In 1840 he composed his "Festgesang #7," op. 68, to commemorate the invention of the printing press, and it is from the second movement that this theme is taken. The adaptation of his melody for use with Wesley's hymn was made by William Hayman Cummings, who was born at Sidbury in Devonshire, England, on Aug. 22, 1831. At the age of seven he became a chorister at St. Paul's Cathedral where he received his early musical training. After that, he studied organ with Edward J. Hopkins and became an organist at Waltham Abbey in 1847. That same year, he sang in a performance of Mendelssohn's oratorio "Elijah" at Exeter Hall conducted by the composer. His arrangement of Mendelssohn's tune with Wesley's text was made in 1855 and first published in Richard Chope's "Congregational Hymn and Tune Book" of 1857. Cummings possessed an excellent tenor voice and gave concerts throughout England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales. In 1871, he visited the United States. Especially skilled in the music of Bach, from 1879 to 1896 he was professor of singing at the Royal Academy of Music, and then succeeded Joseph Barnby as principal of the Guildhall School of Music. In addition to his fame as a singer, he was a noted musicologist, lecturer, and composer. Other organizations with which he was associated included the Purcell Society, which he founded, the Philharmonic Society, the Musical Association, and the Incorporated Society of Musicians. In 1900 he received an honorary degree of Mus.D. from the University of Dublin, and on June 6, 1915, he died at London, England. The hymn "Hark! The Herald Angels Sing," has been used in many of the hymnbooks published in the twentieth century by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ. It was found in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch; and the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater. Today, it can be found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand; as well as "Hymns for Worship." The original text consisted of ten four-line stanzas. Cummings arranged them in five eight-line stanzas. Through the years, different editors have tinkered with the order. What follows is the original order of the four most commonly used stanzas as adapted by Cummings. Also, because of the extra score of music at the end, some books repeat the last two lines of each stanza, while others use the opening two lines of the first stanza as somewhat of a chorus. While focusing on His birth, this is in reality a hymn of praise to Christ. I. Stanza 1 tells us that Jesus Christ makes it possible for man to be reconciled with God. "Hark! the herald angels sing, 'Glory to the newborn King! Peace on earth and mercy mild, God and sinners reconciled!' Joyful, all ye nations, rise; Join the triumph of the skies; With th'angelic host proclaim, Christ is born in Bethlehem." A. One of the events that showed the birth of Christ to be something special was the visitation of the angel: Lk. 2.9 B. Their message then, as the message of the gospel today, was that of reconciliation to God: 2 Cor. 5.18-20 C. The reason this message of reconciliation is possible is because Christ was born in Bethlehem: Matt. 2.1 II. Stanza 2 tells us that to accomplish this aim of reconciliation, Christ left heaven and became flesh. "Christ, by highest heaven adored; Christ, the everlasting Lord; Late in time behold Him come, Offspring of a virgin's womb. Veiled in flesh, the Godhead see, Hail th'incarnate Deity! Pleased as man with men to dwell, Jesus, our Immanuel." A. In order to become flesh yet still be the Son of God, Christ was born of a virgin's womb: Isa. 7.14 B. As the Son of the virgin, He became flesh and dwelt among us: Jn. 1.14 C. Yet as the Son of God, He is our Immanuel, which means, "God with us": Matt. 1.22-23 III. Stanza 3 tells us that because Christ did this for us, we can have light and life through Him. "Hail the heaven-born Prince of Peace! Hail the Sun of Righteousness! Light and life to all He brings, Risen with healing in His wings. Mild He lays His glory by, Born that men no more may die; Born to raise the sons of earth, Born to give them second birth." A. As the Son of both God and Man, Christ is the Prince of Peace: Isa. 9.6 B. He is also the Sun of Righteousness who has arisen with healing in His wings: Mal. 4.2 C. Yet, to do this, He laid aside the glory which was properly His and was born in the likeness of men to provide for our salvation by His death: Phil. 2.6-8 IV. Stanza 4 tells us that Jesus Christ is the one who brings us victory. "Come, Desire of nations, come! Fix in us Thy humble home: Rise, the woman's conquering seed, Bruise in us the serpent's head; Adam's likeness now efface, Stamp Thine image in its place: Second Adam from above, Reinstate us in Thy love." A. The plea to "come" is not asking Jesus to come to this earth as prophesied in the Old Testament, because the song itself announces that He has been born, nor is it asking Him to come again at the end of time, but it is asking Him to come into our each of our hearts to dwell there by faith: Eph. 3.17 B. By having Him dwell in our hearts by faith, we give Him, as the woman's conquering seed, the power in our lives to bruise the serpent's head through us: Gen. 3.19, Rom. 16.20 C. As a result of this great victory, the sinful likeness of Adam into which all mankind has been made because we have chosen to sin is replaced by the glorious image of Jesus Christ: Rom. 5.12-21 CONCL.: In most books, the chorus repeats the opening lines to emphasize the them of the song, that the coming of Christ into this world was welcomed by the voices of angels: "Hark! the herald angels sing, 'Glory to the newborn King!'" Some brethren have objected to using songs such as this, thinking of them merely as "Christmas carols." However, there is no unscriptural sentiment in the song as it discusses the coming of Christ to earth, the events surrounding His birth, and the meaning of these things to us. While we have no New Testament authority to celebrate "Christmas" as a religious holiday to commemorate the birthday of Christ, His earthly incarnation is important to us. Even though we did not witness His birth, we can still read the Biblical account and say, "Hark! The Herald Angels Sing." "HARVEST TIME" "Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest" (Jn. 4.35) INTRO.: A gospel song which encourages us to look on the fields that are white to harvest is "Harvest Time" (#404 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #511 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mary Brown. No further information about her is available, but she may well be the same Mary Brown to whom credit is given for the first stanza of the song "I'll Go Where You Want Me To Go," beginning, "It may not be on the mountain's height, Or over the stormy sea...." The tune was composed by Charles Hutchinson Gabriel (1856-1932). He was a prolific gospel songwriter of the late 1800's and early 1900's, one of whose best known songs is probably "O That Will Be Glory." The earliest date given for "Harvest Time" in 1892. However, many books say that it was copyrighted by the Gospel Advocate Co. in 1931, which would be a likely renewal date, but some newer books say that it was renewed by the Gospel Advocate Co. in 1959. The song urges each Christian to help out in reaping the Lord's harvest. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the call "Arise! The Master calls for thee, The harvest days are here! No longer sit with folded hands, But gather far and near. The noble ranks of volunteers Are daily growing everywhere, But still there's work for millions more! Then for the fields prepare." A. Jesus calls us to participate in the harvest, which here refers to the reaping of souls: Matt. 9.37-38 B. Therefore, we should not sit or stand idle but go to work in his harvest: Matt. 20.1-7 C. The field in which He has called us to labor is the world: Matt. 10.38 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the need "Go seek the lost and erring ones Who never knew the Lord; Go lead them from the ways of sin, And thou shalt have reward. Go out into the hedges where The careless drift upon the tide, And from the highways bring them in--Let no one be denied." A. We need to be involved in this work because many are lost, like the sheep who went astray, and need to be sought: Lk. 15.4-7 B. We also need to be involved in this work because the Lord has a reward for us if we thus serve Him by serving others: Matt. 25.34-40 C. Hence, we should go out into the hedges and the highways and bring the lost in to the Lord: Lk. 14.16-23 III. Stanza 3 emphasizes the means "The message bear to distant lands Beyond the rolling sea; Go tell them of a Savior's love--The Lamb of Calvary. Arise! The Master calls for thee! Salvation full and free proclaim, 'Til every kindred, tribe, and tongue Exalt the Savior's name!" A. We have the message of the gospel that is to be preached to all nations under heaven: Mk. 16.15-16 B. This message tells of the Savior's love shown by His death on Calvary: Rom. 5.8 C. As a result, the gospel message can bring about salvation to everyone who accepts it: Rom. 1.16-17 CONCL.: The chorus continues the thought of the stanzas about the importance of working for the Lord and getting busy as soon as possible: "Arise! Arise! The Master calls for thee; Arise! Arise! A faithful reaper be. Arise! The field is white, and days are going by; Awake, awake, And answer, 'Here am I.'" This is not the easiest song to sing because it requires alto, tenor, and bass singers who know what they are doing. But it has been in most hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ during the twentieth century, and thus is reasonably well known. It serves a very useful purpose in waking each of us up to the fact that we need to be laboring diligently for the Lord in His "Harvest Time." "HAVE THINE OWN WAY, LORD" "We are the clay, and Thou our potter; and we shall be the work of Thy hand" (Isa. 64.8) INTRO.: A hymn that talks about our being the clay and God the potter is "Have Thine Own Way, Lord" (#146 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #84 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Adelaide Addison Pollard (1862-1934). A talented writer of both prose and poetry, she produced many religious articles and hymns. In 1902, at the age of 40, she made plans to go to Africa as a missionary teacher, but at the last minute her funding failed and she was forced to cancel her trip. The discouraged woman attended a prayer meeting and heard someone make the following statement: "It's all right, Lord! It doesn't matter what you bring into our lives. Just have your own way with us." Thinking about these words on her way home, she put the hymn on paper before retiring that night. The tune (Adelaide or Holy Desire) was composed later by George Coles Stebbins (1846-1945). The song was first published in his 1907 collection, the "Northfield Hymnal." The song suggests the way to develope the characteristic of submission to God. I. Stanza 1 says that we must realize that God is in control. "Have Thine own way, Lord, Have Thine own way! Thou art the Potter, I am the clay. Mold me and make me After Thy will, While I am waiting, Yieled and still." A. God is the potter, and we are the clay: Rom. 9.21 B. Thus, we must be molded by the Lord. As in the story of Jeremiah and the potter's vessel, we should see ourselves as the defective pot, needing to be broken and then reformed by the Master Potter after His will: Jer. 18.3-4 C. To do this, we must always be waiting, yielded and still: Rom. 6.13-16 II. Stanza 2 says that we must look to the Lord to cleanse us from sin "Have Thine own way, Lord, Have Thine own way! Search me and try me, Master, today! Whiter than show, Lord, Wash me just now, As in Thy presence Humbly I bow." A. Our prayer should be for God to search our hearts: Psa. 139.23 B. And after He has searched us, we should ask Him to forgive us. It is our own sins that cause us to be unacceptable before God, so the first step in our remolding is to have them washed as white as snow: Isa. 1.18 C. Again, to do this we must humbly bow before Him in complete submission to His will: Phil. 2.10 III. Stanza 3 says that we must depend on the Lord to help us in our struggles "Have Thine own way, Lord, Have Thine own way! Wounded and weary, Help me, I pray! Power, all power, Surely is Thine! Touch me and heal me, Savior divine." A. David understood the importance of going to God in prayer and asking for strength: Ps. 4.1 B. Of course, the gospel is God's power unto salvation: Rom. 1.16 C. Therefore, we must look to teh gospel as God's means to give us spiritual strength just as Jesus touched the blind man and made Him see: Mk. 8.22-26 IV. Stanza 4 says that we must so live that others will see Christ in us "Have Thine own way, Lord, Have Thine own way! Hold o'er my being Absolute sway! Fill with Thy Spirit Till asll shall see Christ only, always, Living in me." A. Christ wants to hold over our being absolute sway or rule in our hearts: Col. 3.15 B. He also wants us to be filled with the influence of His Spirit: Eph. 5.18 C. Only as we so yield ourselves completely to God's will by crucifying ourselves can others begin to see in the influence of Christ in our lives: Gal. 2.20 CONCL.: Too many people spend their whole lives pursuing their own goals and doing what they want to do rather than taking time to seek what God would have them do. But the Christian's life must be one of complete submission to the will of God. And this attitude is well exemplified by the plea, "Have Thine Own Way, Lord." "HAVE YOU COUNTED THE COST?" "For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul?" (Matt. 16.26) INTRO.: A song which is designed to help us think about the price that has to be paid if we gain the whole world and lose our souls is "Have You Counted The Cost?" (#266 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #480 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by A. J. Hodge (?-1938). I have not been able to find any further information concerning this individual. The song was copyrighted in 1923 by Hodge and assigned to The Rodeheaver Company which renewed it in 1951. The Rodeheaver Company, founded by Homer A. Rodeheaver, is now a division of Word, Inc. The popularity of the song among churches of Christ is undoubtedly due in part to its inclusion in the 1956 "Sacred Selections" edited by Ellis J. Crum. It was used in the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch as well. In addition to "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship" it is also found in the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand. It has been widely and effectively used as an invitation song. The song reminds us of the dangers of not coming to Christ now. I. Stanza 1 talks about the danger of rejecting the Lord "There's a line that is drawn by rejecting our Lord, Where the call of His Spirit is lost, And you hurry along with the pleasure-made throng; Have you counted, have yo counted the cost? A. To reject the Lord is to refuse to obey His word: Jn. 12.48 B. When one rejects the Lord so often, there's is a line that he may cross where the call of the Spirit, as revealed in the gospel, no longer seems to have any effect on him; this kind of attitude is described in scripture: Heb. 6.4-6, 10.26-29 (while these passage seem to be referring to those who have once obeyed the gospel and then gone back into the world, the same kind of situation may develop toward the truth in the hearts of those who have never become Christians) C. Yet, so many people hurry along with the pleasure-mad throng without any thought of the consequences: 2 Tim. 3.1-5 II. Stanza 2 talks about the danger of exchanging salvation for earthly joy "You may barter your hope of eternity's morn For a moment of joy at the most; For the glitter of sin and the things it will win, Have you counted, have you counted the cost?" A. God has offered us the hope of eternity's morn: Tit. 1.2 B. Yet, too many people seem willing to barter that hope for a moment of some perceived joy in this life; Moses understood the danger of this: Heb. 11.24-26 C. Therefore, as we consider the glitter of sin and the things it will win, we need to stop and count the cost: Lk. 14.28-33 III. Stanza 3 talks about the danger of deferring obedience "While the door of His mercy is open to you, Ere the depth of His love you exhaust, Won't you come and be healed, won't you whisper, 'I yield'? Have you counted, have you counted the cost?" A. Right now, the door of God's mercy is open to everyone who wishes to enter into it: Eph. 2.4-10 B. However, there will come a time when the depth of His love will be exhausted. From God's standpoint, His love is inexhaustible because it is always there for those who will take it, but from our standpoint, it will be exhausted when we depart this life, because after death will be the judgment, not time for mercy: Heb. 9.27 C. Thus, we need to come and be healed now, while time and opportunity are available: Matt. 13.14-16 CONCL.: The chorus continues to ask if we have counted the cost for all those things which may keep us from meeting the Lord's conditions to receive salvation if indeed we allow our soul to be lost in order to have them. "Have you counted the cost if you soul should be lost, Though you gain the whole world for your own? Even now it may be that the line you have crossed; Have you counted, have you counted the cost?" We never know exactly when we may cross the line by the hardening of our hearts or by the loss of opportunity through death. Therefore, the song asks those who are not yet right with the Lord, "Have You Counted The Cost?" "HE HIDETH MY SOUL" "I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with My hand" (Exo. 33.22) INTRO.: A song of joy that Christ is our Savior, based on the picture of God putting Moses in the cleft of the rock and covering him with His hand is "He Hideth My Soul" (#363 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #127 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Fanny J. Crosby, who was born in a little cottage at Gayville in the community of Southeast, Putnam County, NY, on Mar. 24, 1820. At six weeks old she caught a cold, and when a country doctor mistakenly diagnosed her condition and prescribed a hot mustard poultice for her inflamed eyes, her eyes were scarred and she gradually lost her eyesight until she became blind at age five. However, at age eight, she produced her first poem. "Oh, what a happy child I am, Although I cannot see! I am resolved that in this world Contented I will be." She later said that she never held any resentment for that doctor and had resolved to leave all care to yesterday. On one occasion, as a young woman, she spoke before the United States Senate and moved many Senators to tears with the recital of one of her poems, proving that blind people can be educated if they have the proper training. Fanny's father died when she was a year old, and after living with her own parents for several years, Fanny's mother moved to Ridgefield, CN, when the girl was nine. She received her early instruction from her grandmother and attended local schools sporadically, then was educated for several years at the New York State School for the Blind in New York City, and following her graduation taught grammar, rhetoric, and history for eleven years at that school. During the 1850's she began writing verses for minstrel songs. In 1858 she married Alexander Van Alstyne, a blind musician whom she had met while in school. They had one child who died in infancy. Then in the 1860's she began writing texts for gospel songs at the urging of William Batchelder Bradbury. Some of her songs identify her by her full married name, Frances Jane Van Alstyne, while others use various pseudonyms. It is said that more than any other writer, she captured the spirit if the nineteenth century American gospel song. Much of her writing was done to order, and for several years she was under contract to produce three hymns a week for Bradbury's successor, the Biglow and Main Co. "He Hideth My Soul" was penned in 1890. At that time Fanny was living in a New York City apartment and attending the John St. Methodist Episcopal Church. She received a visit from hymn composer William James Kirkpatrick (1838-1921). Many of his melodies are well-known, including one for another of Fanny's texts, "Redeemed, How I Love to Proclaim It." He had just completed a new tune (Kirkpatrick) which he felt needed suitable words. When he played the melody for her, Fanny's face lit up, she knelt in prayer, and soon gave Kirkpatrick the lines of "He Hideth My Soul." It first appeared in "The Finest of the Wheat, No. 1," which Kirkpatrick compiled with George D. Elderkin, R. R. McCabe, and John Robson Sweney in 1890. The phrase, "Rivers of pleasure I see," illustrates Fanny's triumph over her blindness. During her lifetime, Fanny Crosby authored over 8,000 hymns before her death at age 95 in Bridgeport, CN, on Feb. 12, 1915. Most hymnbooks in this nation contain more hymns by her than any other single author, and this hymn has been in almost every single songbook used among churches of Christ in the twentieth century. The song suggests that Jesus is a Savior who gives us numberless blessings. I. According to stanza 1, He is the source for rivers of pleasure "A wonderful Savior is Jesus my Lord, A wonderful Savior to me; He hideth my soul in the cleft of the Rock, Where rivers of pleasure I see." A. Jesus came to be our Savior: Matt. 1.21 B. As God hid moses in the cleft of the rock, so He provides a refuge for our souls when our lives are hidden in Christ: Col. 3.3 C. As a result, our lives can be filled with rivers of pleasure and we can rejoice in the Lord always: Phil. 4.4 II. According to stanza 2, He takes our burden away "A wonderful Savior is Jesus my Lord, He taketh my burden away; He holdeth me up, and I shall not be moved, He giveth me strength as my day." A. The most important burden that He takes away is sin: Matt. 11.28-30; another burden or bondage that he removes is the fear of death: Heb. 2.14-15 B. Having taken our burden away, He holds us up so that we need not be moved away from the hope of the gospel: Col. 1.23 C. And he gives us the strength that we need: Col. 1.10-11 III. According to stanza 3, He fills us with His fulness divine "With numberless blessings each moment He crowns, And filled with His fulness divine, I sing in my rapture, O glory to God, For such a Redeemer as mine." A. This fulness divine entails all spiritual blessings in heavenly places: Eph. 1.3 B. And these blessings include grace and truth by which we can be filled with God's fulness: Jn. 1.14-18 C. Therefore, we can sing with rapture and give God glory for such a Redeemer: Col. 3.16 IV. According to stanza 4, He will transport us to meet Him "When clothed in His brightness, transported I rise To meet Him in clouds of the sky; His perfect salvation, His wonderful love, I'll shout with the millions on high." A. Someday, when He comes again, we shall be clothed in His brightness and transported to meet Him: 1 Thess. 4.16-17 B. We shall meet Him in the clouds because He will come with the clouds just as He went into heaven: Acts 1.11 C. Then we can shout eternally with the millions on high about His perfect salvation and His wonderful love: Rev. 1.5-6, 5.8-13 CONCL.: The chorus expresses the joy that the believer has because of all these blessings: "He hideth my soul in the cleft of the Rock That shadows a dry, thirsty land; He hideth my life in the depths of His love, And covers me there with His hand." Indeed, why should not my heart be filled with overwhelming joy when I can be thankful to God that, whatever happens to me in this life, "He Hideth My Soul"? "HE LEADETH ME" "I am the Lord thy God...which leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go" (Isa. 48.17) INTRO.: A song which encourages us to look to the God of peace who leads us in the way that we should go is "He Leadeth Me" (#407 in "Hymns for Worship Revised", #50 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Joseph Henry Gilmore (1834-1918). After studying to become a Baptist preacher, he substituted for a couple of weeks at the First Baptist Church in Philadelphia, PA, before beginning his first full-time work. On Mar. 26, 1862, during the height of the Civil War, the young Gilmore spoke there on a Wednesday night about Psalm 23. Afterwards several went home with the family of one of the deacons named Thomas Wattson, who resided next door. The Gilmores were staying with them, and the talk centered around the lesson, with its application to their present situation with the war. During the conversation, Gilmore took out a pencil and began writing the hymn on the back of his notes, finishing it in his room later that night. The next morning he handed it to his wife and forgot it. However, a few months later, she sent it, without his knowledge, to the "Watchman and Reflector" magazine, which printed it. In 1863 the words were seen and the tune (Smither) was composed by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). Making slight alterations, Bradbury published the hymn the following year in his "Golden Censer" hymnbook. In 1865, Gilmore went to Rochester, NY, to "try out" at the Second Baptist Church. Thumbing through the hymnbook to see what hymns were being used and to find a suitable one to go with his lesson, he saw for the first time, much to his surprise, his poem as a song. Gilmore did move to Rochester, where he also served as professor of Hebrew at the Rochester Theological Seminary and later of English at the University of Rochester. This hymn exhorts us to follow God's leading in our lives. I. In stanza 1, we are impressed with the need for God's leadership "He leadeth me! O blessed thought! O words with heavenly comfort fraught! Whate'er I do, where'er I be, Still 'tis God's hand that leadeth me." A. The idea that "He leadeth me" is obviously based on scripture: Psa. 23.1-2 B. And the thought that God leads us is filled with heavenly comfort: 2 Cor. 1.3-4 C. Because He leads us, whatever we do or wherever we be, we have nothing to fear: Isa. 41.13 II. In stanza 2, we are reminded that regardless of what happens in life, we can always look to God for help "Sometimes 'mid scenes of deepest gloom, Sometimes where Eden's bowers bloom, By waters still, o'er toubled sea, Still 'tis His hand that leadeth me." A. Sometimes we find ourselves in scenes of deepest gloom: cf. Psa. 27.11-14 B. Other times, we find ourselves in times of joy and bliss as if we were resting where Eden's bowers bloom: cf. Gen. 2.8-9 C. However, God has promised to be our Helper, so that again we will have nothing to fear: Psa. 118.6 III. In stanza 3, we are encouraged to clasp the Lord's hand in ours "Lord, I would clasp Thy hand in mind, Nor ever murmer nor repine, Content, whatever lot I see, Since 'tis my God that leadeth me." A. We understand the idea of clasping God's hand in ours as symbolic of the deep and abiding trust that the Lord wants us to have in Him: Ps. 139.9-10 B. With this kind of trust, there should never be anything about which we would murmer or repine: 1 Cor. 10.10 C. Rather, this trust will help us learn to be content with such things as we have: Phil. 4.11, 2 Tim. 6.6-8, Heb. 13.5 IV. In stanza 4, we look forward to the time when God will lead us through Jordan "And when my task on earth is done, Why, by Thy grace, the victory's won, E'en death's cold wave I will not flee, Since God through Jordan leadeth me." A. The time will come when our task on earth is done: 2 Tim. 4.6, Heb. 9.27 B. If we have served the Lord faithfully during our lives, we can anticipate with eagerness the victory won: 1 Cor. 15.54-57, 1 Jn. 5.4 C. And then, we can trust in God to lead us in the way of everlasting life: Psa. 139.23-24 CONCL.: The chorus continues to remind us of the importance of having God's leadership as we journey on this earth. "He leadeth me, He leadeth me, By His own hand He leadeth me; His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me." One of the things that I so desperately need to do is to turn to God for peace and guidance by learning to say, "He Leadeth Me." "HEAVEN FOR ME" "Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him..." (Rev. 1.7) INTRO.: A song which directs our minds to that eternal home in which God's people shall dwell after Christ comes with clouds and every eye shall see Him is "Heaven For Me" (#354 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Mrs. Civilla Durfee Martin (1866-1948). The tune was composed by her husband, Walter Stillman Martin, who was born at Rowley in Essex County, MA, in 1862, and educated at Harvard University. Originally becoming a Baptist minister, he and his wife later identified with the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ). This husband and wife team began their hymnwriting in 1904 with the well-known "God Will Take Care of You." Mrs. Martin is also famous for "His Eye Is On The Sparrow." This particular hymn, "Heaven for Me," was apparently produced around 1906 and copyrighted in 1907 by the Hall-Mack Co. The renewal in 1935 was assigned to the Hope Publishing Co., but some books list the Rodeheaver Co. as the last owner of the copyright. In 1916, Martin became professor of Bible at the Atlantic Christian College in North Carolina, but in 1919 the Martins moved to Atlanta, GA, where they made their residence as he conducted Bible conferences and evangelistic meetings throughout the nation until his death there on Dec. 16, 1935. Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, the song was used in the 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1) and the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3 edited by L. O. Sanderson. Today, it is found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 (Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns edited by V. E. Howard; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand; in addition to Sacred Selections. The song reminds us of what the best blessing of heaven will be. I. Stanza 1 emphasizes the rest that will be received in heaven "When days of toil have all gone by, And I my dear Lord shall see, A word of welcome when we shall meet I know will make heaven for me." A. Of course, days of toil for each of us will end at our death, but the days of toil for the whole earth will end when the Lord returns and this world is destroyed: 2 Pet. 3.10 B. At that time, our dear Lord we shall see because the dead will be raised, the living will be changed, and we shall meet Him together in the air: 1 Thess. 4.16-17 C. But what will make heaven most blessed will be His word of welcome at that time: Matt. 25.21 II. Stanza 2 emphasizes the home that will be received in heaven "The Father's house, the mansions fair, My home shall forever be; But one sweet word from the Lord I love I know will make heaven for me." A. Our home in heaven will be in the mansions fair of the Father's house: Jn. 14.1-3 B. And this will be our home forever because there we shall have eternal life: Mk. 10.29-30 C. But even more blessed that this home will be just one sweet word from the Lord: Matt. 25.34 III. Stanza 3 emphasized the salvation that will be received in heaven "He saved me from my lost estate, From sin He has set me free, And just to see Him when He shall come I know will be heaven for me." A. Jesus came to seek and save the lost: Lk. 19.10 B. Therefore, by His death He made it possible for us to be set free from sin: Rom. 6.17-18 C. As a result, our highest desire and blessing should be to see Him as He is: 1 Jn. 3.1-2 CONCL.: The chorus continues to focus our attention on the blessings that God has for His people in heaven. "Heaven for me, O it will be! When Jesus whispers a welcome to me; Heaven for me, O it will be! When Jesus whispers a welcome to me." There are many things that I look forward to seeing in heaven--the end of the pain and suffering of this life, my loved ones in Christ who have gone on before me, and the saints of all ages. But most of all I look forward to seeing and being with my Savior, the one who has prepared and made possible "Heaven For Me." "HEAVEN HOLDS ALL TO ME" "But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly" (Heb. 11.16) INTRO.: A hymn which expresses the desire which all of God's people have, or at least should have, for that better country is "Heaven Holds All To Me" (#191 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #355 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Tillit Sidney Teddlie (1885-1987). A native of Swan, TX, he was baptized into Christ by A. M. Shelton at Golden, TX, in Aug., 1903, and produced this song in 1912 on an envelope with a pencil stub, both of which he carried in his helpers overalls while sitting under a hickory tree on his farm near Golden, north of Tyler. It was copyrighted by the Gospel Advocate Co. in 1932, and is probably his best-known gospel song. During his lifetime, Teddlie was not only a songwriter and hymnbook publisher, but also gospel preacher. This hymn suggests several reasons why heaven should hold all to us. I. In stanza 1, we're told that earth holds no treasure "Earth holds no treasures but perish with using, However precious they be; Yet there's a country to which I am going: Heaven holds all to me." A. The treasures of this earth are not worth the value of even one soul: Mt. 16.26 B. Therefore, we should set our affections on things above rather than this earth: Col. 3.1-2 C. We do this by laying up treasures in heaven, not earth: Mt. 6.19-20. Thus, we need to make sure that we are laying up treasures in heaven, instead of considering this earth to be the abode of our permanent treasures. II. In stanza 2, the temporalness of earth is contrasted to that wonderful country "Out on the hills of that wonderful country, Happy, contented, and free, Loved ones are waiting and watching my coming: Heaven holds all to me." A. On this earth, everything that we know is corruptible, can be defiled, and will fade away--but not so in heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 B. That is why we should look forward to that time when we have finished our course and can receive the crown of life: 2 Tim. 4.6-8 C. Hence, our hope of something better than this old earth is laid up in heaven for us: Col. 1.1-5. Like the great patriarchs of old, we should be looking for a place in that heavenly country III. In stanza 3, the sorrows of this earth are said to point our minds toward heaven "Why should I long for the world with its sorrows, When in that home o'er the sea, Millions are singing the wonderful story? Heaven holds all to me." A. The things of this earth often bring sorrows to us as our outward man perishes, and this is one reason why we look not at the things which are seen: 2 Cor. 4.16-18 B. Therefore, we long for a place where there will be no sorrow: Rev. 21.1-7 C. And that place is described figuratively as a beautiful garden with the tree of life: Rev. 22.1-5. While we recognize that no one other than Jesus himself has actually entered into heaven yet, still, the spirits of the righteous who have gone on before have returned to God and are with the Lord, so our hope is to dwell in that eternal home with them. CONCL.: The chorus repeats the main thought: "Heaven holds all to me, Brighter its glory will be; Joy without measure will be my treasure: Heaven holds all to me." Tillit S. Teddlie was undoubtedly one of the most beloved hymnwriters among churches of Christ, and we owe him a debt of gratitude for this lovely song which reminds us of our hope in heaven. As a Christian, I can truly have hope because Jesus died for me, rose again, and ascended into heaven. And because Jesus is there waiting to come again and bring His people home, "Heaven Holds All To Me." "HERE WE ARE BUT STRAYING PILGRIMS" "...And confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth" (Heb. 11.13) INTRO.: A song in which we make a confession that we are strangers and pilgrims on this earth is "Here We Are But Straying Pilgrims" (#213 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #401 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Isaac Newton Carman, who was born sometime around 1830. Very little information is available regarding him. It is known that he studied at Bethany College in Bethany, VA (now WV) under Alexander Campbell. For a time he was a minister among Christian Churches and Churches of Christ, but he apparently left the church in the 1850's. Nothing definite known about the circumstances surrounding the origin of this hymn. The song is believed to have been produced around 1854, but the first record of its being published was in the 1863 songbook The Polyphonic edited by A. D. and C. L. Fillmore, printed at Cincinnati, OH, by R. W. Carroll and Co. Two years later, it was included in the Christian Hymn Book, edited by a committee appointed by the American Christian Missionary Society, and continued to be used in succeeding editions down to the last Society book, The Christian Hymnal Revised, in 1882, where it was called "Here and Yonder." The tune (Perkins or Straying Pilgrims) was composed by William Oscar Perkins (1831-1902). He is perhaps best known for the melody that accompanies the song, "Did You Think To Pray?" Carman died in 1911. "Here We Are But Straying Pilgrims" has been fairly popular among churches of Christ since being reintroduced in the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2, edited by Elmer Leon Jorgenson (1886-1968). Originally, the stanzas were to be sung in unison, but an arrangement of them for full four-part harmony was made in 1959 for Sacred Selections by the editor, Ellis J. Crum. The song reminds us that we are pilgrims and our home is over yonder. I. Stanza 1 points out that we must remember that we are but straying pilgrims. "Here we are but straying pilgrims; Here our path is often dim. But to cheer us on our journey, Still we sing this wayside hymn." A. It will help us to keep ourselves unspotted from the world to remember that we are pilgrims: 1 Pet. 2.11-12 B. Our path here is often dim because man cannot determine his own way and because the world in which we live is characterized by darkness: Jer. 10.23, 1 Jn. 5.19 C. However, God has provided a hope of victory in Christ by which we can receive cheer on our journey: Jn. 16.33 II. Stanza 2 points out that as pilgrims our feet are often weary "Here our feet are often weary On the hills that throng our way; Here the tempest darkly gathers, But our hearts within us say:" A. We are warned against the danger of becoming weary and discouraged in our souls: Heb. 12.3 B. The hills that throng our way and serve to make us weary and discouraged may well represent the trials and tribulations of life: Jas. 1.2 C. However, it will help us not to grow weary in well doing if we remember that someday we shall reap if we do not lose heart: Gal. 6.9 III. Stanza 3 points out that as pilgrims our souls are often fearful of our foe "Here our souls are often fearful Of the pilgrim's lurking foe; But the Lord is our Defender, And He tells us we may know:" A. Just as we have hills to make us weary, we also have a foe to make us fearful, which is why Paul encourage us not to have a spirit of fear: 2 Tim. 1.7 B. Our foe is the devil who seeks to devour us: 1 Pet. 5.8-11 C. However, the Lord is our defender, and if we keep our sights set upon the heavenly goal, we can resist the devil with God's help: Jas. 4.7-10 IV. Stanza 4, usually omitted, points out that as pilgrims our homes here are transient "Here, our shadowed homes are transient, And we meet the stranger's frown; But we'll sing with joy while going E'en to death's dark billow down." A. We must always keep our eyes upon the things which are not seen, because the things which are seen are transient and temporary: 2 Cor. 4.16-18 B. Something that highlights the transient nature of this life is the fact that as we serve Christ we often meet the stranger's frown: Jn. 15.18-21 C. Yet, even as we continue on toward death, we can sing with joy because we know that we have a better and an enduring possession in heaven: Heb. 10.34 CONCL.: The chorus emphasizes the fact that while we are pilgrims here, we do have a home prepared for us: "Yonder over the rolling river, Where the shining mansions rise, Soon will be our home forever, And the smile of the blessed giver Gladdens all our longing eyes. As we journey through life toward heaven, may we never forget that "Here We Are But Straying Pilgrims." "HE'S A WONDERFUL SAVIOR TO ME" "For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost" (Matt. 18.11). INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the fact that Jesus came to save the lost is, "He's A Wonderful Savior To Me" (#639 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #159 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Virgil Prentiss Brock (1887-1978). The tune (Wonderful Savior) was composed by his wife, Blanche Kerr Brock (1888-1958). Virgil was an Ohio-born Quaker minister, and Blanche, a talented musician, was an Indiana native whose family were members of the Christian Church (Independent). She converted him to the Christian Church and after their marriage in 1914 they began working together in songwriting. Virgil knew nothing of music, so he depended on Blanche to write down the melodies for the words that he produced. Over five hundred songs came from their collaboration, including the well-known "Beyond the Sunset, O Blissful Morning" (#195). "He's A Wonderful Savior To Me" was one of their earlier works, written in 1918. This song suggests four reasons why Jesus is such a wonderful Savior. I. Stanza 1 says that He came to rescue us that we might be free from sin "I was lost in sin but Jesus rescued me, He's a wonderful Savior to me; I was bound by fear but Jesus set me free, He's a wonderful Savior to me." A. All responsible human beings at one time or another are lost in sin: Rom. 3.23 B. The fact that we are lost in sin also causes us to be bound by fear: Heb. 2.14 C. But Jesus is the truth by which we can be made free indeed: Jn.8.32-36 II. Stanza 2 says that Jesus is a friend who is kind and patient "He's a Friend so true, so patient and so kind, He's a wonderful Savior to me; Everything I need in Him I always find, He's a wonderful Savior to me." A. Even while He loved here on earth, Jesus was known as a friend of sinners: Lk. 7.34 B. As a friend, He is so patient and so kind, because He truly loves us: Jn. 15.13-15 C. And because He is our friend, we can find everything that we need in Him: Eph. 1.3 III. Stanza 3 says that He is always near to comfort us and dry our tears "He is always near to comfort and to cheer, He's a wonderful Savior to me; He forgives my sins, He dries my every tear, He's a wonderful Savior to me." A. Because He is always near, He gives us comfort and cheer: Jn. 16.33 B. Also, He enables us to have forgiveness when we sin: 1 Jn. 1.7-9 C. And He dries our every tear by bringing us joy: Phil. 4.4 IV. Stanza 4 says that His love grows dearer every day as we journey in this life "Dearer grows the love of Jesus day by day, He's a wonderful Savior to me; Sweeter is His grace while pressing on my way, He's a wonderful Savior to me." A. Jesus promises that He will be with us always: Matt. 28.19-20 B. If we abide in Him, His love will grow more and more important to us: Eph. 5.2 C. And His grace will abound yet more and more in our lives: 2 Cor. 8.9 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the theme of what a wonderful Savior Jesus is to us. "For He's a wonderful Savior to me, He's a wonderful Savior to me; I was lost in sin, but Jesus took me in, He's a wonderful Savior to me." In all these things, Jesus has proven beyond doubt that His aim is to save to the uttermost those who come to Him (Heb. 7.25). Therefore, as a child of God, I should be able to say, "He's A Wonderful Savior To Me." "HE'S MY KING" "Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord...and glory in the highest" (Lk. 19.38) INTRO.: A song which praises Christ as our King is "He's My King" (#12 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #173 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by James Rowe (1865-1933). An immigrant to the United States from England, he was a prolific author of gospel songs, best known probably for his words to "Love Lifted Me." The tune was composed by James David Vaughan, who was born in Giles County, TN, near Lawrence County, on Dec. 14, 1864. After studying at the Ruebush Kieffer Normal School, he became a music publisher, composer, and compiler of gospel songs in shaped notation. Beginning in 1890 through 1911, he produced gospel songs and songbooks under his own name, the first of which was "Gospel Chimes." This song, "He's My King," was first published in his 1911 "Hallelujah Voices." In 1891, Vaughan originated the idea of the male gospel quartet with his brothers Charles, John, and Will and in 1910 went on the road with the Southern Gospel Quartet to promote his songbooks. This move was highly successful and his sales doubled the next year, to 60,000 volumes. After working as a teacher, he eventually moved to Lawrenceburg, TN, where in 1911 he founded the Vaughan School of Music and in 1912 he established the J. D. Vaughan Music Publishing Company, which by 1964 had issued 105 collections of music, mostly for gospel singing conventions. This firm also sponsored singing schools and music normals to train singing school teachers, as well as publishing a trade journal, "Vaughan's Musical Visitor." In 1921 Vaughan expanded his business by opening Vaughan Phonograph Records, and in 1928 he built the first radio station in Tennessee, which was for the purpose of broadcasting his music. Later he opened branch offices in Arkansas, Mississippi, South Carolina, and Texas. The manager of the Jacksonville, TX, branch, Virgil O. Stamps, would eventually help to form the Stamps-Baxter Music Company. Another of Vaughan's collaborations with Rowe that is found in many of our books is "God Holds the Future in His Hands." Vaughan provided both words and music for a song, "I Need The Prayers," that is found in "Special Sacred Selections" and "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns." Some of our books have other songs which have music by him such as, "Just One Way to the Gate" and "I Feel Like Travelling On." He died in Lawrenceburg on Feb. 9, 1941. The earliest songbook published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ that I have in my collection where I have found the song is the 1944 "Gospel Songs and Hymns" by Will W. Slater. It's popularity is probably due to its inclusion in "Sacred Selections." Since then it has also appeared in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise," all edited by Alton H. Howard, and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John P. Wiegand, as well as "Hymns for Worship." The song expresses glory and honor to Jesus Christ as our King. I. In stanza 1, He is a King who brings joy "All day long of Jesus I am singing; He my song of joy will ever be; All the while He keeps my heart-bells ringing, For His love is everything to me." A. Because Jesus is our King, we sing with grace unto Him: Col. 3.16 B. He is our song of joy since we can "rejoice in the Lord always": Phil. 4.4 C. This joy is not just expressed in words of the mouth but felt in the deepest recesses of our hearts as we engage in "making melody in your hearts to the Lord": Eph. 5.19 II. In stanza 2, He is a King who demonstrates love "Streams of love around my soul are flowing From His heart, love's everlasting spring; That is why my faith in Him I'm showing; That is why an endless song I sing." A. It is the love that Christ has shown for us that makes it possible to be saved: Eph. 5.2 B. When we understand this great love, we come to have faith in Him: Acts 3.16 C. Again, the joy that fills our hearts because of His great love moves us to sing: Jas. 5.13 III. In stanza 3, He is a King who gives light "In His light I'm going home to glory With the souls who trust His saving grace; Going home to sing and tell His story In the blessed sunshine of His face." A. It is in His light that we must walk if we hope to be with Him in eternity: 1 Jn. 1.7 B. But this hope He has made possible by His saving grace: Acts 15.11 C. And this hope is to go home to sing forever in the blessed sunshine of His face: Rev. 21.22-23 CONCL.: The chorus continues to remind us of what a great King Jesus Christ is and what our response to Him should be: "He's my King, and O I dearly love Him; He's my King, no other is above Him; All day long enraptured praise I sing; He's my Savior, He's my King!" Many things may happen in this life to make me sad from time to time. However, I can press on with an underlying joy in my heart and keep looking for that eternal home with my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, knowing that "He's My King." "HIGHER GROUND" "I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus" (Phil. 3.14) INTRO.: A hymn which encourages us to press on to what the New King James version calls the "upward call" is "Higher Ground" (#109 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #14 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Johnson Oatman, Jr. (1856-1922). The most famous song by this prolific writer of hymn texts, who was born in New Jersey, is probably "Count Your Blessings." The tune was composed by Charles Hutchinson Gabriel (1856-1932). In addition to providing melodies for others' texts, this Iowa native also produced gospel songs with both words and music, as "O That Will Be Glory." According to Gabriel's own account, the song was finished in 1892, but he sold it for five dollars to a Philadelphia, PA, songbook compiler, J. Howard Entwisle. It was then first published in the 1898 "Songs of Love and Praise, No. 5," which Entwisle compiled with John R. Sweney and Frank M. Davis. Many of Gabriel's songs came into common use among churches of Christ when he helped T. B. Larimore edit "The New Christian Hymn Book" in 1907 for the Gospel Advocate. Beginning with E. L. Jorgenson's "Great Songs of the Church" (No. 1) in 1921, this hymn has been in almost every hymnbook published by brethren. The song gives several reasons why we should seek "a higher plane." I. Stanza one suggests that we are on "the upward way" "I'm pressing on the upward way; New heights I'm gaining every day, Still praying as I onward bound, 'Lord, plant my feet on higher ground." A. The upward way is the strait and narrow path that leads to life: Matt. 7.13-14 B. To travel this upward way, we must work to gain new heights every day as we go on unto perfection: Heb. 6.1 C. And to help us in this goal, we should keep praying: Phil. 4.6-7 II. Stanza two suggests that we are no longer of the world "My heart has no desire to stay Where doubts arise and fears dismay; Though some may dwell where these abound, My prayer, my aim is higher ground." A. Our heart should have no desire to stay a part of this world: Rom. 12.1-2 B. Because this world is a place where doubts arise and fears dismay, we should keep ourselves unspotted from it: Jas. 1.25, 4.4 C. Even though some may dwell where these abound, our aim should be not to love the world nor the things in the world: 1 Jn. 2.15-17 III. Stanza three suggests that we are fighting the devil "I want to live above the world, Though Satan's darts at me are hurled; For faith has caught the joyful sound, The song of saints on higher ground." A. Again, we should strive to live above this world because it is the realm where Satan is in control: Eph. 2.1-3 B. Of course, as we seek to live above the world, Satan will try to bring us back down to his level by hurling his darts at us: Eph. 6.10-16 C. But a faith which catches the joyful sound of salvation will help us to resist him: Jas. 4.4, 1 Pet. 5.8-9 IV. Stanza four suggests that we are hoping for heaven "I want to scale the utmost height, And catch a gleam of glory bright; But still I'll pray till heaven I've found, 'Lord, lead me on to higher ground." A. Our goal is that someday we will scale that utmost height which will take us home to be with the Lord: 2 Cor. 4.16-18, 5.1-7 B. Then, we shall catch a gleam of glory bright in that inheritance that is incorruptible, undefiled, and that fades not away: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. However, until then, we must simply keep on running the race with our eyes on Jesus, looking upward to Him to help us continue on to higher ground: 1 Cor. 9.24-27, Heb. 12.1-2 CONCL.: Several years ago I read an objection to this song by a well-known denominational hymn writer, saying that Christians should want to be engaged as salt and light in this world, not run away from it to "live above the world" as though we are better than others. However, I have been singing this song since I was a little child, and I never have thought that it was telling us to hide from this world as monks or hermits and have a "holier than thou" attitude. Yes, we realize that as Jesus sent the apostles into the world to reveal His will, He has sent us into the world to proclaim His will; yet while in the world, we are not to be of the world (Jn. 17.16, 18). That is all I have ever thought the song is indicating that we should do. And that is what I understand the chorus to be saying, as it makes the request, "Lord, lift me up and let me stand, By faith, on heaven's table-land, A higher plane than I have found; Lord, plant my feet on higher ground." Indeed, in the sense of being transformed or different from this world, we surely should want to live on "Higher Ground." "HIS YOKE IS EASY"
"Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me...for My yoke is easy, and My burden light" (Matt. 11:29-30) A hymn which exhorts us to take the yoke of Christ upon us is "His Yoke Is Easy" (#141 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Daniel S. Warner, who was born on June 25, 1842, in Bristol, OH. His mother was a good woman, but his father was an alcoholic who subjected him to much abuse and scorn. As a youngster, though born with a weak physical constitution, he was somewhat wild and loved to dance. However, on one occasion he went to a dance while his sister was very ill, and when he returned, his mother pleaded with him to change his ways. With his conscience thus awakened, this became a real turning point in his life. Having a common education, Warner taught several terms of school, and then went to Oberlin College in Oberlin, OH, where he decided to become a minister. Uniting with an organization known as the Church of God founded by John Winebrenner, he was with them a number of years as a minister and was very successful in raising up congregations. However, in 1880, he declared his freedom from Winebrenner. As editor first of the "Herald of Gospel Freedom" and then "The Gospel Trumpet," he was largely responsible for the formation of The Church of God (Anderson, IN), by calling for general assemblies from Pennsylvania and Ontario as far west as Kansas and Colorado. As a preacher, editor, author, poet, and hymnwriter, Warner was very busy, but his work cost him his first wife who left him. After her death, he married Frances Miller. In 1892, he preached a sermon on the subject, "His yoke is easy," and in a day or two gave this poem to his friend and co-worker Barney Elliot Warren (1867-1951). Warren, who is best known for the hymn "Beautiful," composed the tune, and "His Yoke Is Easy" was first published in the 1893 "Echoes from Glory." Warner's publishing office was located at Grand Junction, MI. After building a cottage on a campground near there, the exhausted Warner took ill early in Dec., 1895, and developed pneumonia which lasted a week. Soon after midnight on Dec. 12, 1895, he died in his cottage. This hymn began appearing in hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ as early as 1940 in Will Slater's "Praise and Revival Songs." It is found in Alton Howard's 1971 "Songs of the Church," 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise;" and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord;" in addition to "Hymns for Worship." It appears in V. E. Howard's 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns," with the final two original stanzas replaced by Howard in the 1983 edition. It speaks of the love, peace, and joy that comes from taking the yoke of Christ. I. Stanza 1 focuses upon the love "I've found my Lord and He is mine, He won me by His love; I'll serve Him all my years of time, And dwell with Him above." A. The means by which we find the Lord and He becomes ours is by obeying Him: Heb. 5.8-9 B. The reason that we want Him when we find Him is because of His love for us: Jn. 3.16 C. This love then motivates us to serve Him all of our lives: Heb. 12.28 II. Stanza 2 focuses upon the knowledge "No other Lord but Christ I know, I walk with Him alone; His streams of love forever flow With my heart, His throne." A. When we understand His love, then we want to know Christ: 1 Jn. 2.3 B. Because we truly know Him, we want to walk with Him alone: Col. 1.10 C. And in so doing, His streams of love will flow within us: Jn. 7.38 III. Stanza 3 focuses upon the result "He's dearer to my heart than life, He found me lost in sin; He calmed the sea of inward strife, And bid me come to Him." A. Those who find Christ hold Him dearer than even life: Matt. 16.25 B. They also find that He calms their inward strife as He did the storm on Galilee: Matt. 8.23-27 C. And, they will find Him bidding them to come to Him as He did Peter: Matt. 14.22-33 IV. Stanza 4 focuses upon the temptation "My flesh recoiled before the cross, And Satan whispered there, 'Thy gain will not repay the loss, His yoke is hard to bear.'" A. As we make the decision to live for Christ, Satan tries to tempt us away: 2 Cor. 11.3 B. He will try to tell us that any gain will not repay the loss, unlike what Paul found: Phil. 3.7-11 C. As a result, some may believe that the yoke of Christ is too hard to bear: Jn. 6.60, 66 V. Stanza 5 focuses upon the experience "I've tried the road of sin and found Its prospects all deceive; I've proved the Lord and joys abound, More than I could believe." A. Those who yield to the temptations and gone back to the road of sin find that it deceives: Heb. 3.13 B. However, those who are disappointed by that deception can "prove the Lord": Rom. 12.1-2 C. If they do, they will find that joys, more than they could believe, will abound: Phil. 4.4 CONCL.: The chorus points out that the yoke of Christ is not hard when compared to the load of sin but is easy: "His yoke is easy, His burden is light, I've found it so, I've found it so; His service is my sweetest delight, His blessings ever flow." All who are in sin go through life bearing a terrible burden of guilt. Jesus came to take that burden away. In exchange, He gives us a yoke to bear, but if we exchange our burden of sin for His yoke, we shall find that "His Yoke Is Easy." "HOLD THOU MY HAND" "Lead me, O Lord, in Thy righteousness...." (Ps. 5:8) INTRO.: A hymn which asks the Lord to lead us in His righteousness in "Hold Thou My Hand" (#373 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #60 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Frances Jane Crosby VanAlstyne, better known as Fanny J. Crosby (1820-1915). Originally published under one of her pennames, Grace J. Frances, it is dated 1879. Fanny wrote, "For a number of days before I wrote this hymn, all had seemed dark to me. That was indeed an unusual experience, for I have always been most cheerful; and so in my human weakness I cried in prayer, 'Dear Lord, hold Thou my hand.' Almost at once the sweet peace that comes of perfect assurance returned to my heart, and my gratitude for this evidence of answered prayer sang itself in the lines of the hymn." The tune (Main) was composed by Hubert Platt Main, who was born at Ridgefield, CN, on Aug. 17, 1839, the son of a well-known singing school teacher, Sylvester Main, who had been a childhood friend of Miss Crosby's. Sylvester Main was associated in various publishing endeavors with Isaac Baker Woodbury and William Batchelder Bradbury. Though scarcely educated, Hubert gained invaluable knowledge in the music business through his association with publishers Philip Phillips of Cincinnati, OH, and F. J. Huntington of New York City, NY. In 1866, he assisted Phillips in the compilation of the Methodist Episcopal Hymn and Tune Book. In 1867, he joined the William B. Bradbury Co. of New York. After the death of Bradbury the following year, a new firm was formed known as Biglow and Main as Bradbury's successor, with Hubert's father as junior partner. Hubert remained with this company throughout his life and was able to continue his father's work. With but few exceptions, every publication of the firm passed through his hands, either in being compiled, edited, or proofread. He became an authority on music copyrights, and because of his intimate knowledge of these matters his counsel was was frequently sought by other publishers. Main compiled numerous gospel songbooks and is credited with more than a thousand compositions. His most famous hymntune was produced in 1873 from a melody attributed to Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart and is usually set to "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" of Henry Frances Lyte. Main's tune for Miss Crosby's "Hold Thou My Hand" was produced in 1880 and the song was first published in the 1881 hymnbook Good as Gold: A New Collection of Sunday School Songs, compiled by Robert Lowry and William Howard Doane. However, Main's greatest contribution to American hymns was through his role as a publisher and hymnologist. He left his personal collection of old music and hymnbooks to the Newberry Library of Chicago, IL, and it is known as the Main Collection. The publishing concerns of Biglow and Main were purchased in 1920 by the Hope Publishing Company of Chicago. Main died at Newark, NJ, on Oct. 7, 1925. This song asks the Lord to be with us through our trials on the journey of life. I. Stanza 1 teaches us that we need the Lord because we are weak and helpless "Hold Thou my hand, so weak I am, and helpless, I dare not take one step without Thine aid; Hold Thou my hand, for then, O loving Savior, No dread of ill shall make my soul afraid." A. Like the Psalmist, all of us, at one time or another, find ourselves weak: Ps. 6.1-2 B. The reason for this is that we are unable to direct our own steps: Jer. 10.23 C. However, when the Lord holds our hand, we have nothing to be afraid of: Heb. 13.6 II. Stanza 2 teaches that we need the Lord because we are prone to wander "Hold Thou my hand, and closer, closer draw me To Thy dear self, my hope, my joy, my all; Hold Thou my hand, lest haply I should wander, And, missing Thee, my trembling feet shall fall." A. It is important for us to draw closer and closer to the Lord: Jas. 4.8 B. The Lord should be our hope, our joy, our all because He is the way, the truth, and the life: Jn. 14.6 C. However, due to sin in our lives, all of us have wandered away from the Lord like sheep and need to make sure that we return to Him: 1 Pet. 2.25 III. Stanza 3 teaches that we need the Lord because the way is dark "Hold Thou my hand, the way is dark before me Without the sunlight of Thy face divine; But when by faith I catch its radiant glory, What heights of joy, what rapturous songs are mine!" A. The way is dark because this world is pictured as a place of darkness: Jn. 3.19 B. However, Jesus Christ came to bring the sunlight of His face divine: Jn. 1.1-5 C. When we see the sunshine of His face, it will bring joy and rapture to our lives: Phil. 4.4 IV. Stanza 4 teaches us that we need the Lord because He can help us cross the river of death "Hold Thou my hand, that when I reach the margin Of that lone river Thou didst cross for me, A heavenly light may flash along its waters, And every wave like crystal bright shall be." A. Reaching the margin of the river is symbolic of the time of death: Heb. 9.27 B. However, Jesus has already crossed that same river before us and so He can deliver us from the fear of death: Heb. 2.14-15 C. Thus, for the one who follows Jesus, death will not bring darkness but the heavenly light of God's rest for His people: Rev. 14.13 CONCL.: It is interesting that the blind Miss Crosby would write about seeing, by faith of course, the radiant glory of Christ now and ultimately seeing the heavenly light after death. We certainly need the the hand of the Lord to guide us spiritually. In Psa. 119.17 David wrote, "Hold Thou me up, and I shall be saved." This He does by guiding us through His revealed word. And as I follow His teaching, I continually need to be asking Him, "Hold Thou My Hand." "HOLY, HOLY, HOLY" "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts" (Isa. 6.3) INTRO.: The first three words of this verse form the title and the first three words of each stanza in the hymn, "Holy, Holy, Holy" (#1 in "Hymns for Worship," #59 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Reginald Heber (1783-1826). An Anglican minister, he served from 1807 to 1823 with the church at Hodnet, near Shrewsbury, in Shropshire, western England. In 1823, he accepted the post of bishop of Calcutta in India, but three years later, at the age of 43, he died at Trichonopoly, India, of apoplectic stroke while bathing after preaching on the evils of the caste system. The date usually given for this hymn is 1826 because that year it was first published posthumously in "A Selection of Psalms and Hymns of the Parish Church at Banbury," third edition. However, it is believed to have been written during Heber's time at Hodnet. The tune (Nicea) was composed for this text in 1861 by the noted English church musician and also an Anglican minister, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876). It first appeared in "Hymns Ancient and Modern" in 1861. The last line of stanzas 1 and 4, "God in three Persons, blessed Trinity," was first changed to, "God over all, and blest eternally," by the Baptists in their "Hymn Tune and Service Book" of 1879. Beginning with "Great Songs of the Church" edited by E. L. Jorgenson, many, though not necessarily all, of the songbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ during the twentieth century have followed suit, apparently objecting to the term "Trinity" because it is not found in the Bible. The hymn describes several characteristics of God for which we praise Him. I. Stanza 1 says that He is holy "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty! Early in the morning our song shall rise to Thee; Holy, Holy, Holy, Merciful and Mighty! God in Three persons, blessed Trinity!" A. The Bible has always described God as holy: Lev. 19.2 B. Thus, men must recognize that He is a holy God: Josh. 24.19 C. And we sing to God because He is infinitely holy: 1 Pet. 1.14-15 II. Stanza 2 speaks of His eternity "Holy, Holy, Holy, All the saints adore Thee, Casting down their golden crowns around the glassy (crystal) sea; Cherubim and seraphim, falling down before Thee, Who wert, and art, and evermore shalt be." A. The Bible speaks of God as being everlasting in nature: Gen. 21.33, Psa. 90.1-2 B. The very name by which God chose to call Himself (Jehovah, which is related to the phrase, "I AM WHO I AM") means the eternal one: Exo. 3.13-14, 6.2-3 C. We adore God because He is the one "Who was and is and is to come": Rev. 4.8 III. Stanza 3 reminds us that He is perfect "Holy, Holy, Holy, Though the darkness hide Thee, Though the eye of sinful man Thy glory may not see, Only Thou art holy; there is none beside Thee Perfect in power, in love, and purity." A. He is perfect in His love: Mt. 5.43-48 B. He is also perfect in His purity or righteousness: Ezra 9.15, Psa. 112.4, Dan. 9.14 C. And because of this perfection, we should give Him "Blessing and honor and glory and power": Rev. 5.8 IV. Stanza 4 tells us that He is omnipotent "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty! All Thy works shall praise Thy name in earth and sky and sea; Holy, Holy, Holy! Merciful and Mighty! God in Three persons, blessed Trinity!" A. God's omnipotence is seen in the fact that He created all things: Gen. 1.1 B. And the very works that God created praise His name: Psa. 19.1-6, 145.1-7 C. The omnipotent one who "created all things alone" is worthy of such praise: Rev. 4.11 CONCL.: If we use the word "Trinity" simply to mean that there is one God existing in three persons, which is clearly taught in the scriptures (Matthew 28:19, Acts 17:29), I personally do not see that there should be any problem with it. This eternal, perfect, and omnipotent Godhead or Trinity is certainly worthy of our adoration, blessing, honor, glory, and power, as we sing, "Holy, Holy, Holy." "HOLY IS THE LORD" "...Holy, holy, holy is the LORD of hosts..." (Isa. 6.3) INTRO.: A hymn which praises the Lord as the one who is holy is "Holy Is The Lord." The text was written by Frances (Fanny) Jane Crosby VanAlstyne (1820-1915). The tune was composed by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). The copyright to the song was held by the Biglow and Main Co. of New York City, NY, which was successor to the William B. Bradbury Co. and with which Fanny Crosby was under contract to provide three hymns a week. It must have been produced before 1868 when Bradbury died, but I have been unable to locate a date or source for it. In the historic hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church and used among churches of Christ in the early part of the 20th century, this song appears only in the 1935 "Christian Hymns" (No. 1) edited by Lloyd Otis Sanderson and others for the Gospel Advocate Co. of Nashville, TN. It is in several older denominational hymnbooks that I have and is a good song of praise to God. The song explains some reasons why we should praise God as the Holy One. I. Stanza one says that it is because He is King "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord! Sing, O ye people, gladly adore Him; Let the mountains tremble at His word, Let the hills be joyful before Him. Mighty in wisdom, boundless in mercy, Great is Jehovah, King over all. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord, Let the hills be joyful before Him." A. As King, He is worthy to be adored as we sing to Him: Ps. 21.13 B. Also, because He is King, even the hills should be joyful before Him: Ps. 65.11-12 C. And this King is boundless in mercy: Ps. 103.17 II. Stanza two says that it is because He is divine "Praise Him, praise Him, shout aloud for joy! Watchman of Zion, herald the story; Sin and death His kingdom shall destroy, All the earth shall sing of His glory. Praise Him, ye angels, ye who behold Him, Robed in His splendor, matchless, divine. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord, Let the hills be joyful before Him." A. As divine, He is worthy of all praise: Ps. 99.1-3 B. Because He is divine, the earth shall sing of His glory: Ps. 145.11 C. Even the angels bow down and bless this Divine One: Ps. 103.20-21 III. Stanza three says that it is because He is eternal "King Eternal, blessed be His name! So may His children gladly adore Him; When in heaven we join the happy strain, When we cast our bright crowns before Him. There in His likeness joyful awaking, There we shall see Him, there we shall sing. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord, Let the hills be joyful before Him." A. This Eternal One has made it possible for us to be His children: 1 Jn. 3.1 B. Also He gives us the hope of an Eternal home with Him in heaven where we shall cast our bright crowns before Him: Rev. 4.10-11 C. And in that eternal home before that Eternal One, we shall be in His likeness: Ps. 17.15 CONCL.: This is another one of those gospel songs of yesteryear which have almost but disappeared and given way to what one brother has called "the 'praise song' or 'new age' genre of so-called hymnody." While it is good to have and learn new songs with which to praise God (so long as they actually say something worthwhile), God always remains the same. So there should also still be some room in our singing vocabulary for the grand old songs of Zion with which believers of all ages have praised Him of whom we can sing, "Holy Is the Lord." "HOME ON THE BANKS OF THE RIVER" "In my Father's house are many mansions....I go to prepare a place for you" (Jn. 14.2) INTRO.: A song which talks about the many mansions or dwelling places in the Father's house which Jesus has gone to prepare for His people is "Home on the Banks of the River" (#248 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #373 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed by Austin Taylor (1881-1973). Born in Morgantown, KY, he moved with his parents, who had been baptized in 1868 at Cane Ridge, KY, to Sherman, TX, in 1890, where he began his music career as a singing school teacher and song writer. His first song book, "The Gospel Messenger," was published in 1905. After his marriage in 1908, he made his home first at Mineral Wells and then at Uvalde, TX. During his lifetime, he composed about two hundred gospel songs, published some 25 song books, and edited many others for the Firm Foundation Co. Probably his two best-known songs are "Closer to Thee" and "Do All in the Name of the Lord." Robert C. Welch worked with the church in Uvalde for around five years beginning in 1945, and came to know brother Taylor quite well. Brother Welch wrote of this song, "A few years prior to my meeting him, he had a traumatic experience. His younger son, in his teens, wanted to go out to a field where a two-seater airplane was taking passengers for rides. Brother Taylor and his wife counseled him and forbade his going. He slipped off and started the ride. The plane crashed and killed the son. Horace Busby tole me that shortly after this tragic event Brother Taylor went with him for a meeting in west Texas. They rode home to Fort Worth the night of the close and for four hundred miles he heard brother Taylor going over a song he was composing." These events must have occurred around 1913 because that was when the song was copyrighted. I do not have any information about the original source of publication. The oldest book in my collection where the song can be found is the 1927 "Sweeter Than All Songs" edited by C. M. Pullias and published by the Gospel Advocate Co. It then appeared in Tillit S. Teddlie's 1938 "Spiritual Melodies" and 1943 "Standard Gospel Songs," Will Slater's 1944 "Gospel Songs and Hymns," Robert Welch's 1963 "Abiding Hymns," and Reuel Lemmons' 1978 Firm Foundation book "Hymns of Praise." The song appears designed to create in our hearts a longing for heaven. I. The first stanza discusses the existence of heaven "There's a beautiful home beyond the dark river, There's a mansion by faith I can see; And the Savior is there His faithful to welcome, There's a beautiful home for me." A. It is "beyond the dark river," referring to death and quite likely drawing from the account of the Israelites crossing the Jordan River into the promised land: Josh. 3.1-17, Heb. 4.8-9 B. But it is something that we can see by faith because as we walk by faith, that faith gives substance or assurance to things hoped for and provides evidence or conviction of things unseen: 2 Cor. 5.7, Heb. 11.1 C. Also we know that Jesus is there and will gather His people to Him because He ascended back to heaven as the forerunner to give us hope: Acts 1.11, Heb. 6.19-20 II. The second stanza discusses the source of heaven "'Tis a beautiful home, and God is its Maker, In a land that no mortal has trod; Soon the angels will come and carry me over To that beautiful home of God." A. God is its maker: Heb. 11.8-10 B. Therefore, because its source is God, it is a land that no mortal has yet trod: Jn. 3.13 C. But someday the angels will come and carry our spirits to this beautiful home of God: Lk. 16.22 III. The third stanza discusses the beauty of heaven "O that wonderful place to which I am going, It by faith I in rapture behold; Its gates are of pearl, its walls are of jasper, And its beautiful street is gold." A. Even though we have sinned and are not worthy, heaven is a place to which we can go because Jesus died to redeem us from our sins so that God has promised those who obey Him eternal salvation: Eph. 1.7, Heb. 5.8-9 B. Also while we cannot see it with our physical eyes, God has given us enough information about it in His word so that we can behold it by faith: Rom. 10.17, 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. And the word uses such rich figures as gates of pearl, walls of jasper, and a street of gold to impress on our minds the glory and majesty of this eternal home: Rev. 21.10-21 IV. The fourth stanza discusses the hope of heaven "I have followed the way of life to the river, I can see the glad portals above; I am ready to go and live with my Savior In the beautiful home of love." A. For all of us, whatever "way of life" that we follow will lead to the river of death, but what we need to make sure is that the way which we have followed is the strait and narrow way that leads to everlasting life: Gen. 3.19, Matt. 7.13-14 B. Only in this way can we truly, like Paul be "ready to be offered": 2 Tim. 4.6-8 C. And if we are truly ready, then we can be assured that when we do pass from this life we will go to live with the Savior: Phil. 1.23 CONCL.: The chorus reminds us that in this home we shall gather with the ransomed ones and the angels forever. "Home on the banks of the river, Home where the ransomed ones gather, Home with the angels forever, On the beautiful banks of the river." From the first time I saw this song, I always felt that it had a plaintiveness, a wistful longing, to it. Then later, when I heard the story behind it, that feeling seemed to be confirmed. As we grow older and realize that the time of our "departure" is drawing closer, we also find that more and more of those whom we love in Christ seem to be passing on as well. But the fact that we can have the hope that they are waiting for us, along with our Father and the Savior, in the realms beyond should develop within our hearts a greater desire for that "Home On The Banks Of The River." "HOW BEAUTIFUL HEAVEN MUST BE" "And there shall be no more death, neither sorrow,nor crying....and the Lamb is the light thereof" (Rev. 21.4, 23). INTRO.: A song which expresses the beauty of that eternal home where there shall be no more death and the Lamb is the light is "How Beautiful Heaven Must Be" (#196 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #357 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. A. S. Bridgewater (c. 1873-c. 1957). Some books just have " A. S. Bridgewater," and a few older books identify the author as "Rev. A. S. Bridgewater," indicating a denominational minister (in many Pentecostal churches, women have been ministers for many years, but there is no actual evidence that Mrs. Bridgewater was one, although it is still possible). Mrs. Bridgewater was born in North Carolina and married A. Samuel Bridgewater from Tennessee. The couple lived near Hanceville, AL, from 1909 to 1917, where he farmed. It is believed that she produced the words to "How Beautiful Heaven Must Be" during this time. The Bridgewaters left Hanceville around 1917, and no further records of them have been found The tune (Beautiful Heaven) was composed by Andy Pickens Bland (1876-1938). Bland, who was born in Dallas, TX, but moved to the Cullman, AL, area with his parents when he was about six and grew up near Hanceville, was also listed as the owner of the copyright. The song apparently was published around 1920 but I have not been able to find out in what source or by what company, although most of Bland's songs were published by the J. M. Henson Music Company. Trying to find background information on many of these "Southern gospel-type hymns" along with biographical material on their authors and composers can be extremely difficult. Someone involved in hymn research recently told me, "Many of the old song book publishing houses that dotted the south from about 1900-1950 no longer exist and, in most cases, their records (if they had any to start with) were simply destroyed. Firms like James D. Vaughan, Stamps-Baxter, Trio and many others solicited songs from 'average' people who faded out of the records." The earliest book published by brethren of my collection in which I have found the song is the 1927 "Cross and Resurrection in Song: Revised and Enlarged," edited by Flavil and Samuel Hall (I do not know if it was in the original 1920 edition, since I do not have a copy of that). It was found in some of Will Slater's books, such as the 1952 "Hymns of Praise and Devotion" and the 1944 "Gospel Songs and Hymns" (although my copy of the latter is a reprint that uses a 1966 arrangement by Stamps-Baxter); some of Tillit Teddlie's books, such as the 1943 "Standard Gospel Hymns" and the 1938 "Spiritual Melodies;" the 1944 "New Wonderful Songs" (originally published in 1938 as "Wonderful Songs") from the Firm Foundation; and the 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal" edited by Marion Davis and Foy E. Wallace Jr. It has been included in most books used among churches of Christ since then. The song gives several reasons why heaven will be such a beautiful place. I. Stanza 1 says that it must be beautiful because it's revealed in God's word "We read of a place that's called heaven; It's made for the pure and the free. These truths in God's word He has given; How beautiful heaven must be." A. We do read of a place that's called heaven: Col. 1.1-3 B. It's made for the pure and the free, because nothing that defiles or causes an abomination will enter there, but only those in the Lamb's book of life: Rev. 21.27 C. These truths in God's word He has given because every aspect of truth that He wants us to know is revealed in His word: Jn. 17.17, 2 Tim. 3.16-17 II. Stanza 2 says that it's beautiful because God's light is forever shining "In heaven, no drooping nor pining, No wishing for elsewhere to be, God's light is forever there shining; How beautiful heaven must be." A. There will be no drooping or pining in this new heaven and new earth where God Himself dwells: Rev. 21.1-3 B. There will also be no wishing for elsewhere to be, because everything there will be perfect: Rev. 21.5-8 C. And the reason why this is so is that God's light is forever there shining; thus, there will be no night: Rev. 21.25, 22.5 III. Stanza three says that it's beautiful because the water of life is there "Pure waters of life there are flowing, And all who will drink may be free; Rare jewels of splendor are glowing: How beautiful heaven must be." A. Pure waters of life there are flowing: Rev. 22.1-4 B. And all who drink these waters will be free: Jn. 4.10-14, 7.37-38 C. Also, rare jewels of splendor are glowing; we recognize that this is based on figurative language that is used simply to describe the beauty of that place: Rev. 21.18-21 IV. Stanza four says that it's beautiful because of the angels' singing "The angels so sweetly are singing Up there by the beautiful sea. Sweet chords from their gold harps are ringing; How beautiful heaven must be." A. The Bible does picture the angels in heaven praising God: Rev. 5.11-14 B. The Halls in "Cross and Resurrection" changed the second line of this stanza from "Up there by the beautiful sea" to "Where all is so happy and free," perhaps because of a perceived conflict with the statement, "There was no more sea" (Rev. 21.1): cf. Rev. 4.6, 15.2, where the sea seems to represent physical separation of man from God by time and space. However, the "sea" in the song could be simply understood to refer generally to waters, and we have already seen that the pure water of life there is flowing. C. The third line of this stanza has also been a source of trouble for some. Many of our books have just omitted the whole stanza because of it. Wallace in "Complete Christian Hymnal" altered it to "Sweet chords from their voices are ringing." Crum in "Sacred Selections" made an even more drastic change with "The song of redemption is ringing," and most books since then have followed suit. Apparently the reasoning behind this is that some have gone to the book of Rev. to prove that instrumental music is scriptural in the worship of the church because of the mention of harps in heaven. So the thinking must be that since the harps are figurative anyway, we should just omit mentioning them. While Rev. never actually mentions the angels as having harps, it does picture the redeemed as having harps and talks about the sound of harpists playing on their harps: Rev. 5.8, 14.2, 15.2. It has always seemed to me that if we can read the book of Rev. and understand the harps as being a figure of the beautiful sound of the singing of the saints (and angels) in heaven, then we can sing songs using the same language with the same understanding. If not, why not? (The editorial comments are thrown in free of charge). V. For reasons unknown to me (unless it was to bring the song into their copyright realm) Stamps-Baxter removed stanza 3 and replace it with one written by Dwight Brock in 1966 (who also altered the second line of stanza 1 to read, "Prepared for the pure and the free"). It says that heaven is beautiful because it's a place of fellowship with the redeemed of all ages. "I'm longing to go to fair heaven, To be with the happy and free; To spend the long ages in singing: How beautiful heaven must be." (Notice that this stanza omits the rhyme of lines one and three in all the original stanzas--heaven/singing.) A. God's people certainly are longing to be with the Lord: 2 Cor. 5.1-4, Phil. 1.21-23 B. And one thing that makes us long to go there is to be with those who have gone on before: Rev. 7.9-17 C. Then we we arrive there, we shall spend with them the long ages in singing praises to the Lamb: Rev. 5.8-10 CONCL.: The chorus reemphasizes the fact that heaven must be a beautiful place because it is the home of the happy and free and the fair haven of rest for the weary. "How beautiful heaven must be, Sweet home of the happy and free. Fair haven of rest for the weary, How beautiful heaven must be." Tragedies such as the 9/11/2001 terrorist attacks in New York, Washington, and Pennsylvania remind us that while we have so many blessings of God in this life for which to be thankful, there are also many trials and tribulations, problems and difficulties, heartaches and sorrows on earth as well. At all times, and especially at times like these, we need to remember "How Beautiful Heaven Must Be." "HOW FIRM A FOUNDATION" "The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are His" (2 Tim. 2.19). INTRO.: A hymn which praises the Bible as the foundation for our lives is "How Firm A Foundation" (#296 in "Hymns for Worship" and #214 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text, for reasons unknown, is often attributed to George Keith. It was first printed in the 1787 "Selection of Hymns," published by John Rippon (1751-1836). In the original edition of the book, the author was identified only as "K." The 1822 edition listed him as "Keen." Because Robert Keene (or Keen) was a close friend of Rippon and served as song director at the Carter Lane Baptist Church in London, England, where Rippon was minister, many have concluded that Keene is the author. After Rippon's death, someone changed the "K" to "Kirkham" for Thomas Kirkham, but it is fairly certain that he did not write it. But no one knows for sure who did. The composer of the tune (Foundation or Protection) is also unknown. Some sources cite an English hymnwriter, Anne Steele (1716-1778). However, this is highly unlikely and the error probably resulted from over-crowding on a page of the "Hymn and Tune Book of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South," in 1889. For years, it was thought that its first appearance was in "Union Harmony," an 1837 collection published in Maryville, TN, by William Caldwell (19th c.). However, it is now known to have been included in "A Compilation of Genuine Church Music," published at Winchester, VA, in 1832 by Joseph Funk (1778-1862). It was later used in the 1844 "Sacred Harp," published in Harris County, GA, by Benjamin Franklin White (1800-1879). There it is called "Bellvue" and credited to a "Z. Chambless." Efforts to identify the source with any certainty have proved fruitless, and it is now generally regarded simply as a genuine American southern folk melody. The story is told that after Andrew Jackson had left the presidency and retired to his famous home, The Hermitage, outside Nashville, TN, he made the following request to a minister who was visiting his bedside shortly before his death. He said, "There is a beautiful hymn on the subject of the great and exceeding precious promises of God to His people. It was a favorite hymn with my dear wife till the day of her death. It commences, 'How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord.' I wish you would sing it now." Several visitors to the Hermitage at that same time reported that this hymn was sung as the former president lay dying. It is a great hymn about the Bible and its promises. I. Stanza 1 promises that God will provide a foundation for our faith in His excellent word "How firm a foundations, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in His excellent word! What more can He say than to you He has said, You who unto Jesus for refuge have fled?" A. We need to build our lives on the words of Jesus Christ as our rock: Mt. 7.21-22 B. The reason that this word can serve as a sure foundation is that it will never pass away: Lk. 21.33 C. Through it, we can flee unto Jesus for refuge in the storms of life: Heb. 6.18 II. Stanza 2 promises that God will be with, strengthen, and help us "Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dismayed; For I am thy God, and will still give thee aid. I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand, Upheld by my gracious, omnipotent hand." A.those who are in Christ have nothing to fear: Matt. 10:28 B. The statements of this stanza, and others, are taken from the Old Testament prophet Isaiah, through whom God said that He would strengthen and help His people: Isa. 41.10 C. Therefore, we can trust that we shall be upheld by His omnipotent hand: Ps. 31.15 III. Stanza 3 promises that God will guide us through the deep waters of life "When through the deep waters I call thee to go, The rivers of woe shall not thee overflow; For I will be with thee, thy troubles to bless, And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress." A. The "deep waters" symbolize the various troubles and difficulties that we often face in this life: Ps. 66.12 B. However, God will not allow the rivers of woe to overflow us because He has said that with every temptation He will make a way of escape that we might be able to bear it: 1 Cor. 10.13 C. Thus, we can take courage in the knowledge that He will be with us: Matt. 28.20 IV. Stanza 4 promises that God will protect us through our fiery trials "When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply; The flame shall not hurt thee, I only design Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine." A. Because of the nature of this world in which we live, Christians can expect that they will be called upon to undergo fiery trials: 1 Pet. 4.12-16 B. However, God has promised His grace to supply our needs so that the flame will not hurt us: Isa. 43.2-3 C. So, when we follow Him, the trials will serve not to destroy us but simply to purify us as the fire does gold: 1 Pet. 1.6-7 V. Stanza 5 promises that God will bear us down even till old age "E'en down to old age, all My people shall prove My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love; And when hoary hairs shall their temples adorn, Like lambs they shall still in My bosom be borne." A. The hoary head is a characteristic of old age: Lev. 19.32 B. The longer the faithful child of God lives upon this earth, the more convinced he becomes of God's sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love: Rom. 8.35-39 C. Hence, even in old age, God's people can trust in the Lord to bear and deliver them: Isa. 46.4 VI. Stanza 6 promises that God will never leave us nor forsake us "The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose, I will not, I will not desert to his foes; That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, I'll never, no never, no never forsake." A. Of course, we must first lean on Jesus for repose--that is, trust in Him: Eph. 1.11-14 B. And those who thus trust, the Lord will not desert to their foes: Jn. 10.27-29 C. Thus, we can rest in the promise that He will never forsake us: Heb. 13.5-6 CONCL.: This grand old hymn shows us what a source of strength we can find in God's word. It is actually a sermon in song which proclaims many of the promises found in the scriptures. Therefore, we ought to have nothing but praise for the Bible, because, as the inspired word of God, it provides for us, "How Firm A Foundation." "HOW SWEET, HOW HEAVENLY IS THE SIGHT" "By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another" (Jn. 13.35) INTRO.: A hymn which enumerates the blessings that come when the disciples of Christ have love for one anothers is "How Sweet, How Heavenly" (#219 in Hymns for Worship Revised and #652 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Joseph Swaim, who was born at Birmingham, England, in 1761. Becoming an orphan in childhood, he was apprenticed to an engraver and subsequently came to London. Converted through a reading of the scriptures, he was baptized into the Baptist Church in 1783 by John Rippon. From the time of his conversion, he began to express his warm religious feelings in hymns. Swaim's early works include A Collection of Poems on Several Occasions of 1781, and Redemption: A Poem in Five Books of 1789. One of his best-known hymns generally that has appeared in a few of our books is "O Thou, In Whose Presence," published in his 1791 Experimental Essays on Divine Subjects in Verse and sung to a tune that is attributed to Freeman Lewis. Later that same year, Swaim became minister of the Baptist Church on East Street in Walworth, London, after having been a member of Rippon's Carter Lane Baptist Church in Southward for a number of years. "How Sweet, How Heavenly," originally entitled "The Grace of Christian Love," was produced in 1792 and first published in Swaim's Walworth Hymns. His later works include the Walworth Hymns Supplement and A Pocket Companion and Directory, both from 1794. An extremely successful minister, Swaim died after a short illness in London on Apr. 14, 1796, and is buried in Bunhill Fields. The tune (Brown) was composed by William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868). It was first published in his 1844 book The Psalmist, where it was the setting for the hymn, "I Love to Steal Awhile Away" by Phoebe H. Brown. This hymn portrays the beauty of truly loving one another both here and in heaven. I. Stanza 1 reminds us that we should delight in one another's peace "How sweet, how heavenly is the sight When those that love the Lord In one another's peace delight, And so fulfill the word." A. First, of course, we must love the Lord: Mk. 12.30 B. Then, we must endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace: Eph. 4.1-3 C. In doing this, we shall fulfill the word of Jesus who prayed for unity among believers: Jn. 17.20-21 II. Stanza 2 reminds us that we should feel and bear our brother's burdens "When each can feel his brother's sigh, And with him bear a part; When sorrow flows from eye to eye, And joy from heart to heart." A. If we truly feel our brother's sigh, then we should strive to help him bear his burdens: Gal. 6.2 B. This will mean weeping with those who weep: Rom. 12.15 C. It also means rejoicing with those who are honored: 1 Cor. 12.26 III. Stanza 3 reminds us that we should be willing to forbear one another's faults "When, free from envy, scorn, and pride, Our wishes all above, Each can his brother's failings hide, And show a brother's love." A. We need to put away all malice, deceit, hypocrisy, envy, and evil speaking: 1 Pet. 2.1 B. The phrase, "Each can his brother's failings hide," means not to ignore sin but to be kind to one another and forgive one another: Eph. 4.31-32 C. The reason that we should do this is that love covers a multitude of sins: 1 Pet. 4.8 IV. Stanza 4 reminds us that we should have a love that will flow through every bosom "When love in one delightful stream Through every bosom flows; When union sweet and dear esteem In every action glows." A. Paul reminds us that love is the greatest: 1 Cor. 13.13 B. Having such a love for one another will help us understand how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity: Ps. 133.1 C. However, love is not just an emotional but is something that must be demonstrated in our actions by how we treat others: Gal. 5.13 V. Stanza 5 reminds us that we should glow with love that we might be heirs of heaven "Love is the golden chain that binds Our happy souls above; And he's an heir of heaven who finds His bosom glow with love." A. Love truly is the golden chain that binds because it is called the bond of perfection: Col. 3.12-14 B. All Christians certainly want to be heirs of heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. Thus, because love is of God, those who are like God in this life and who will live with God in eternity are those who love one another: 1 Jn. 4.7-8 CONCL.: This little hymn has often been relegated to a closing song. It can surely be used effectively at the conclusion of a worship service, but it is also good to sing as an opening song, a song before prayer, or a hymn before the sermon, especially one dealing with brotherly love. It emphasizes to us that concerning genuine love for our brethren is "How Sweet, How Heavenly Is the Sight." "HOW SWEET THE NAME OF JESUS SOUNDS" "...Believe on the name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another" (1 Jn. 3.23) INTRO.: A hymn which praises the name of Him on whom we believe is "How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds" (#257 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #272 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by John Newton (1725-1807). Best known for his hymn "Amazing Grace," he first published "How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds" in Book I of his Olney Hymns in 1779, entitled "The Name of Jesus." The tune (Ortonville) was composed by Thomas Hastings, who was born at Washington in Litchfield County, CN, on Oct. 15, 1784, the son of a physician. At age twelve he moved with his family by ox sledge to Clinton in Oneida County, NY, which was then considered the frontier. Amid the hardships of living on the frontier and being an albino who was afflicted with extreme nearsightedness, he received a formal education limited to a country school, where he had to walk six miles. Yet in spite of these problems, Hastings taught himself the fundamentals of music and by the age of eighteen was leading the singing in the country church where his family attended and conducting the village choir. He became active in the Oneida County Musical Society, and for this group he compiled his first songbook, The Utica Collection (later Music Sacra) in 1816. From 1823 to 1832 he edited The Western Recorder in Utica, NY, a religious periodical which he used to promote his ideas regarding the improvement of church music. In 1832 he moved to New York City at the invitation of the Bleeker St. Presbyterian Church, which asked his services in leading their singing. Dedicated to the cause of good church songs, he worked with Boston-based Lowell Mason (1792-1872). Their first joint collection was Spiritual Songs for Social Worship published in 1832. Together, Hastings and Mason did much to shape the development of hymn writing and singing in nineteenth century America through the Musical Magazine which Hastings founded in 1836. This tune often used with "How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds" was produced in 1837 for the hymn "Majestic Sweetness Sits Enthroned" by Samuel Stennett. It first appeared in Hastings's The Manhattan Collection, published in New York City. Hastings harmonized som native American songs in his 1845 Indian Melodies and began editing The Presbyterian Psalmist in 1855. In all, he is credited with more than 600 hymns, 1000 tunes, and fifty song collections. Some of his best known tunes are used with "Rock of Ages" and "Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah." For making an indelible imprint on the musical life of his day, he was given the Mus. D. degree by the University of the City of New York in 1858. He died in New York City on May 15, 1872. This hymn offers praise to Jesus Christ for that which His name represents. I. Stanza 1 says that the name of Jesus is something sweet. "How sweet the name of Jesus sounds In a believer's ear! It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, And drives away his fear." A. The name of Jesus is sweet because His is precious to those who believe: 1 Pet. 2.7 B. It is like a precious ointment that provides a fragrance when it is poured forth and will heal wounds: S. of S. 1.3 C. Therefore, those who name it have nothing to fear: Heb. 13.6 II. Stanza 2 says that the name of Jesus makes the wounded spirit whole "It makes the wounded spirit whole, And calms the troubled breast; 'Tis manna to the hungry soul, And to the weary, rest." A. The reason that Jesus's name can make the wounded spirit whole is that this name indicates that He came to save His people from their sins: Matt. 1.21 B. In doing this, He provides spiritual manna for the hungry soul: Jn. 6.49-51 C. Also, he provides rest for those who are weary: Matt. 11.28-30 III. Stanza 3 says that the name of Jesus is the avenue of our prayers "By Him my prayers acceptance gain, Although with sin defiled; Satan accuses me in vain, And I am owned a child." A. Our prayers are directed to the Father in the name of Jesus Christ because He is our Mediator: Jn. 15.16, 1 Tim. 2.5 B. All of us have sinned, and Satan may accuse us as He did Job: Job 1.6-11 C. However, if we have met God's terms of pardon to receive forgiveness, then God owns us as His children: 1 Jn. 3.1 IV. Stanza 4 says that the name of Jesus is that on which we should build "Dear name, the rock on which I build, My shield and hiding place, My never-failing treasury, filled With boundless stores of grace." A. Because Jesus is the name in which salvation is found, He is the only suitable foundation for our spiritual house: 1 Cor. 3.11 B. Such a rock becomes a shield and hiding place: Ps. 119.114 C. It also is a treasury filled with boundless stores of grace: Col. 2.1-3 V. Stanza 5 says that the name of Jesus provides everything spiritually that we need in life "Jesus, my Shepherd, Husband, Friend, My Prophet, Priest, and King, My Lord, my life, my way, my end, Accept the praise I bring." A. Jesus is the Good Shepherd who guides the sheep and protects them even by laying down His life for them: Jn. 10.11-16 (many modern hymnbooks change this line to "Jesus, my Shepherd, Brother, Friend") B. As Christ or "the anointed one," He is Prophet, Priest, and King through whom God speaks to us, who makes intercession for us, and who sits upon His throne: Heb. 1.1-2, 3.1, 7.25, 8.1 C. As Lord, He is the way, the truth, and the life: Jn. 13.13, 14.6 VI. Stanza 6 says that the name of Jesus is worthy of our praise "Weak is the effort of my heart, And cold my warmest thought; But when I see Thee as Thou art, I'll praise Thee as I ought." A. As sinful human beings, all efforts of our own are weak and all thoughts of our own are cold because we cannot direct our way: Jer. 10.23 B. However, by God's grace we have the hope of seeing Jesus as He is: 1 Jn. 3.2 C. Then we can truly praise Him as we ought because as the divine Son of God, His name,like that of the Father, is excellent in all the earth and should be the object of our praise: Ps. 8.4 VI. Stanza 7 says that the name of Jesus sounds forth the music of His love "Till then, I would Thy love proclaim With every fleeting breath; And may the music of Thy name Refresh my soul in death." A. We should always be aware of the love of Jesus: 1 Jn. 3.16 B. The fact that Jesus came to save us reveals His love for us, and we should relay that love to others by preaching that for which the name of Jesus stands: Acts 4.12 C. If this is the kind of life that characterizes us, then the name of Jesus will be the music that will refresh our souls in death because He took away the fear of death: Heb. 2.14-18 CONCL.: After stressing the healing, soothing, calming effects of the name of Jesus, the author mentions some other names which apply to Jesus. Yet, he realizes that he cannot adequately exalt that name until he reaches heaven but says that he will never cease trying. How often do we spend time in worship and adoration of Christ simply for who He is? May we never forget that "How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds." "I AM BOUND FOR THE PROMISED LAND" "But now they desire a better country...an heavenly...for He hath prepared for them a city" (Heb. 11:16) INTRO.: A familiar song which expresses a desire for that better, heavenly country is "I Am Bound For The Promised Land" (#193 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text was written by Samuel Stennett (1717-1795). It first appeared in the "Selection of Hymns" compiled in 1787 at London, England, by John Rippon (1751-1836). Four of Stennett's stanzas are usually used in most of our books with another tune composed in 1877 by Tullius Clinton O'Kane. The older, and perhaps generally better known, tune (Promised Land) is usually identified as an old traditional American melody or folk hymn and was found in many of the oblong tune collections of the shaped note tradition which were widely used in the southern part of this country in the early part of the nineteenth century. Several secular songs of that time closely resemble this melody, but it seems to have been first published as a hymn tune in the 1835 "Southern Harmony" edited by William Walker (1809-1875). There, it was attributed to a "Miss M. Durham," about whom no other information has been found to establish this composer's identity. Originally in the key of f-sharp minor, it was altered to F-major and the refrain added, perhaps as early as 1874, by Rigdon McCoy McIntosh (1836-1899). This arrangement seems to have been first published in 1895 by Harvey R. Christie in his "Gospel Light." Christie was a well-known singing teacher among Christian churches and churches of Christ. The alteration has enjoyed immense popularity as a hymn tune. In "Hymns and History," Forrest M. McCann wrote that the original hymn "consisted of eight 4-line stanzas, according to William J. Reynolds. I have been unable to find the eighth." However, in doing research and looking through "The Good Old Songs" compiled in 1913 by C. H. Cayce, who had a publishing company among the Primitive Baptists, I found eight stanzas. Whether the eighth was from Stennett or added from some other source, I cannot tell. What I propose to do in this hymn study is to examine those stanzas which are not in O'Kane's version and thus not as well-known but can be sung to this same tune. In fact, given the original number of stanzas, there could be two completely separate songs with no overlapping. The whole hymn describes heaven. I. One stanza depicts heaven as a beautiful vision that rises to our sight (originally #2). "O the transporting, rapturous scene That rises to my sight! Sweet fields arrayed in living green, And rivers of delight." A. Just as John saw the transporting, rapturous scene in his vision come down out of heaven, so we can see it as he records it in the book of Revelation: Rev. 21.1 B. While much of the imagery is drawn from Revelation, some also comes from the Old Testament as the people prepared to cross Jordan and enter Canaan, which is not surprising since the New Testament likens Jesus's giving us eternal rest to Joshua's leading the Israelites into the Promised Land with its fields of green: Deut. 11.13-15 C. The rivers of delight recall the river of pure water of life, clear as crystal, in John's vision of the new heavens and new earth: Rev. 22.1 II. Another stanza depicts the fruit that grows on the trees besides these rivers (originally #3). "There generous fruits that never fail On trees immortal grow; There rock, and hill, and brook, and vale With milk and honey flow." A. John depicts the New Jerusalem as a place where fruit will be yielded every month: Rev. 22.2 B. This fruit will be borne on the tree of life, the same tree that grew in the Garden of Eden: Gen. 2.9, 3.22-24 C. The fruits of the tree of life in the heavenly city are compared to the beauty of Canaan in its description as a land flowing with milk and honey: Exo. 3.8 III. Still another stanza depicts the place where these fruits grow as a perfectly healthy location (originally #5). "No chilling winds nor poisonous breath Can reach that healthful shore; Sickness and sorrow, pain and death, Are felt and feared no more." A. In this life chilling winds often bring about many problems: Matt. 14.24 B. However, across the sea on the "other shore" is where God is: Rev. 4.6, 15.2 C. Thus, because God is there, the heavenly new Jerusalem will be a place where there will be no tears, death, sorrow, crying, or pain: Rev. 21.4 IV. The final stanza depicts the existence of God's people there as eternal (originally #8). "There, on those high and flowery plains, Our spirits ne'er shall tire, But in perpetual, joyful strains, Redeeming love admire." A. On those high and flowery plains our spirits will never tire because we shall be in the presence of God forever and ever to enjoy eternal life: Matt. 25.34, 46 B. There, we shall join with the saints of all ages in perpetual, joyful strains to sing the song of Moses and the Lamb: Rev. 15.3 C. And in that song we shall admire and praise Christ eternally for His redeeming love: Rev. 5.8-10 CONCL.: The chorus again compares our journey toward heaven with Israel's journey to Canaan: "I am bound for the promised land, I am bound for the promised land; O who will come and go with me? I am bound for the promised land." Others may make fun of the Christian's hope of heaven as a "pie in the sky by and by" religion. However, regardless of the sufferings and sorrows, the trials and tribulations, the problems and hardships that I may have to experience in this life, I can endure them all with the knowledge that "I Am Bound For The Promised Land." "I AM COMING, LORD" "Unto Him that loves us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood...be glory..." (Rev. 1.5-6). INTRO.: A hymn which emphasizes the fact that we must come to Jesus to be washed from our sins in His own blood is "I Am Coming, Lord" (#300 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #604 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Welcome Home) was composed both by Lewis Hartsough (1828-1919). A native of New York, he became a Methodist minister, but after fifteen years requested a transfer west because of health reasons, and spent time in Utah, Wyoming, and Iowa. This hymn was produced in 1872 when Hartsough was conducting a meeting at Epworth, IA. It first appeared in the 1872 edition of "The Revivalist," a popular collection of evangelistic hymns and tunes compiled by Joseph Hillman which began in 1868 and went in 11 editions. Hartsough served as the musical editor. Apparently the song was published shortly afterward in a monthly magazine, "The Guide to Holiness," because a copy of this magazine with the hymn was sent to England in 1873 for Ira David Sankey (1840-1908). Sankey included it in his "Gospel Hymns and Sacred Songs" of 1875, which led to its widespread popularity. This song details some of the blessings in coming to Jesus. I. The 1st stanza says that those who come to Jesus can have cleansing in His precious blood. "I hear Thy welcome voice That calls me, Lord, to Thee, For cleansing in Thy precious blood That flowed on Calvary." A. We must hear the welcome voice of Jesus as He speaks to us through His word: Matt. 13.9 B. His voice calls us to come to Him: Matt. 11.28-30 C. While we must come and meet the Lord's conditions, it is the blood of Christ that cleanses us from sin: 1 Jn. 1.7 II. The 2nd stanza says that those who come to Jesus can have their strength assured. "Though coming weak and vile, Though dost my strength assure; Thou dost my vileness fully cleanse, Till spotless all and pure." A. When we come to Jesus for salvation, we are weak and vile as sinners: Rom. 5.8 B. However, Christ not only cleanses us but gives us the strength to fight the good fight against sin: Eph. 6.10 C. By His help, we can keep ourselves spotless all and pure: 2 Pet. 3.14 III. The 3rd stanza says that those who come to Jesus can have perfect faith, hope, and love "'Tis Jesus calls me on To perfect faith and love, To perfect hope and peace and trust For earth and heaven above." A. Jesus Christ is the author and finisher of our faith: Heb. 12.1-2 B. Jesus Christ is the ultimate expression of love for mankind, and serves as our example of how to love others: 1 Jn. 3.16-18 C. Jesus Christ is our hope, by whom we have been begotten again unto a living hope: Col. 1.27, 1 Pet. 1.3-5 IV. The 4th stanza says that those who come to Jesus can have God's grace. "'Tis Jesus who confirms The blessed work within, By adding grace to welcomed grace, Where reigned the power of sin." A. For those who are saved and continue to serve Him faithfully, the Lord will confirm His work within them: 1 Cor. 1.8 B. This He does by giving us acces into His grace: Rom. 5.1 C. Such grace is added to the grace by which they were saved in coming to Christ: Eph. 2.8-9 V. The 5th stanza says that those who come to Jesus can have assurance that God will fulfill His promises "And He assurance gives To loyal hearts and free, That every promise is fulfilled, If faith but brings the plea." A. This assurance is to be found in that which is written: 1 Jn. 5.14 B. That which is written assures us that God will fulfill every promise that He makes to those who receive His grace, including the promise of eternal life: Heb. 6.13-18, 1 Jn. 2.25 C. However, these promises are made to those who remain in His grace because they walk by faith: 2 Cor. 5.7 CONCL.: The chorus expresses the resolve which we hope that the penitent believer might have to come to Jesus. "I am coming, Lord! Coming now to Thee! Wash me, cleanse me in the blood That flowed on Calvary!" Hartsough wrote a number of hymns and tunes during his lifetime, but this is the only one to remain in common usage. However, it has been often sung through the years to encourage people to think about their spiritual condition and respond to Jesus' call by saying, "I Am Coming, Lord." "I AM COMING TO THE CROSS" "...To cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 Jn. 1.8-9) INTRO.: A hymn which encourages people to respond to the Lord's invitation that they might be cleansed from all unrighteousness is "I Am Coming to the Cross" (#635 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by William McDonald, who was born of Scottish descent at Belmont, ME, on Mar. 1, 1820. Becoming a local preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church at age 19 in 1839, he joined the Maine Conference in 1843, transferred to the Wisconsin Conference in 1855, and returned to the New England Conference in 1859, serving as an evangelist in the National Holiness Conference. For fifteen years, he worked as editor of the Advocate of Christian Holiness magazine. Also, he wrote some ten books, including religious treatises and biographies, and edited or co-edited seven collections of music, including Western Minstrels in 1840, Wesleyan Sacred Harp in 1855, Beulah Songs in 1870, and Tribute of Praise in 1874. In 1870, McDonald was a minister in Brooklyn, NY, and felt the need of a hymn to aid seekers of purity, desiring something simple in expression, true to experience, and ending in the fullness of love. One day, as he was sitting in his office, a line of thought came rushing into his mind and he began to write. In a few minutes the song was on paper, set to a tune (Trusting) that he had seen and found appealing already composed in 1869 by William Gustavus Fischer (1835-1912). Fischer is well known for providing melodies for many beloved gospel songs, such as "Whiter Than Snow," "I Love to Tell The Story," and "The Rock That Is Higher Than I," although it is thought that the one McDonald chose may have been used with a secular melody. "I Am Coming to the Cross" was first sung at a National Camp Meeting in Hamilton, MA, held on June 22, 1870. The song's first hymnbook publication seems to have been in the American Baptist Praise Book of 1871, and it became quite popular after appearing in the 1872 edition of Joseph Hillman's The Revivalist. Sometimes these are erroneously given as the dates for the song. McDonald died on Sept. 11, 1901, in Monrovia, CA. "I Am Coming to the Cross," also known as "I Am Trusting, Lord, In Thee," has been found in many hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ during the twentieth century, including E. L. Jorgenson's Great Songs of the Church No. 2, L. O. Sanderson's Christian Hymns Nos. 1 and 2, Alton Howard's Songs of the Church and Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and John P. Wiegand's Praise for the Lord, in addition to Sacred Selections. The song expresses the attitude needed by an individual coming to Christ for salvation. I. Stanza 1 speaks about coming to the cross "I am coming to the cross; I am poor and weak and blind. I am counting all but dross; I shall full salvation find." A. We do not literally come to the cross, but coming to the cross stands for accepting the gospel since the preaching of the cross is the power of God unto salvation: 1 Cor. 1.18 B. However, coming to the cross requires that we, like Paul, count all the things of this life as loss (literally dung) for Christ: Phil. 3.4-7 C. In doing this, we can find full salvation, because Jesus is the author of eternal salvation to all who obey Him: Heb. 5.8-9 II. Stanza 2 speaks about being cleansed from sin "Long my heart has sighed for Thee; Long has evil reigned within; Jesus sweetly speaks to me: 'I will cleanse you from all sin.'" A. The concept of the heart long sighing for the Lord may simply be thought to express the idea that without God the soul is as a person who lacks water in a dry and thirsty land: Ps. 63.1 B. The reason for this situation is that the sinner has allowed evil to reign within: Rom. 6.12-16 C. However, Jesus gave Himself for us that we might be cleansed with the washing of water by the word: Eph. 5.25-26 III. Stanza 3 speaks of giving our all to the Lord "Here I give my all to Thee: Friends and time and earthly store; Soul and body Thine to be, Wholly Thine forevermore." A. Coming to the Lord means that we must deny self and take up the cross: Matt. 16.24 B. This requires that we give our all, including friends, time, and earthly store, to Him and not allow them to stand between us and Him: Mk. 10.29-31 C. In this way, we commit ourselves, soul and body, to be wholly His forevermore, to be kept against that day: 2 Tim. 1.12 IV. Stanza 4 speaks of trusting in His promises "In the promises I trust; Now I feel the blood applied. I am prostrate in the dust; I with Christ am crucified." A. The Lord has given us many exceedingly great and precious promises in which we can trust: 2 Pet. 1.3-4 B. When we trust in these promises, we can feel the blood (know based on the teaching of God's word that it is) applied: Eph. 1.3-7 C. However, again, to accomplish this we must have the attitude of one prostate in the dust and be crucified with Christ: Gal. 2.20 V. Stanza 5 speaks of accepting God's grace (note: I have not been able to find this stanza in any of the older hymnbooks that I have in my collection, only in those published by members of the Lord's church since Great Songs of the Church No. 2. It is possible that this stanza was provided, perhaps by E. L. Jorgenson, as a replacement for the original stanza 4 which some might decide has too much of an "experience better felt than told" sound to it) "Gladly I accept Thy grace; Gladly I obey Thy word; All Thy promises embrace, O my Savior and my Lord." A. We must accept God's grace because it is by grace that we are saved through faith: Eph. 2.8-10 B. The means by which we do this is to obey God's word, knowing that those who do not obey the gospel will be punished with everlasting destruction: 2 Thess. 1.7-9 C. This is what is truly meant by confessing Jesus as our Savior and Lord: Rom. 10.9-10 VI. Stanza 6 speaks of being filled by Christ "Jesus comes! He fills my soul! Perfected in Him I am; I am every whit made whole. Glory, glory to the Lamb!" A. Jesus's coming and filling our soul simply represents His bestowing His salvation and the fullness of life that He came to bring upon us as we submit to Him: Jn. 1.14-16 B. As a result, we can be perfected and made whole in Him: 1 Pet. 5.10 C. Therefore, we should join with the saints above to give glory to the Lamb: Rev. 5.8-10 CONCL.: The chorus again emphasizes the attitude needed in seeking salvation: "I am trusting, Lord, in Thee, Blessed Lamb of Calvary; Humbly at Thy cross I bow. Save me, Jesus, save me now." For reasons that I do not fully understand, most of our books, again after Jorgenson's Great Songs No. 2, have changed the last line to "Seeking Thy salvation now." As we preach the gospel to the lost, they need to understand that they will not be saved by their own goodness or works but only by humbling themselves and saying, "I Am Coming To The Cross."
"I AM PRAYING FOR YOU" "He is able to save them...that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them" (Heb. 7.25). INTRO.: A song which suggests that we need to be concerned not only about our own salvation but also about the salvation of others is "I Am Praying For You" (#309 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #104 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Samuel O'Malley Gore Cluff, also spelled Clough (1837-1910). A native of Ireland, he became a minister in the Church of Ireland, which was a branch of the Anglican Church, and began serving at Torquay, Ireland, where in 1860 he published a series of hymn poems under the title of "Timogue Leaflets" that included this hymn. The author of over 1,000 hymns, Cluff became associated with the Plymouth Brethren later in life. The tune (Intercession) was composed by Ira David Sankey (1840-1908). The music director for evangelist Dwight L. Moody, he and Moody were in the British Isles for a series of evangelistic crusades in 1874. While travelling through Ireland, Sankey found the words of this hymn by Cluff printed anonymously in a leaflet and produced the music for it. The hymn was first printed in his "Sacred Songs and Solos" for use in the British Isles. Within a few weeks, Moody and Sankey were in London where this hymn became immensely popular in their meetings. There is no evidence that Sankey ever knew the identity of the author. In America, the song was first published in Sankey's "Gospel Hymns and Sacred Songs" No. 1, in 1875, co-edited with Philip Paul Bliss (1838-1876). This song expresses our fervent prayer for the lost. I. Stanza 1 says that because Christians have a Savior, we should pray that others would make Him their Savior too. "I have a Savior, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Savior, though earth friends be few; And now He is watching in tenderness o'er me, But O, that my Savior were your Savior too!" A. The Bible teaches that Jesus Christ came to be our Savior: Matt. 1.21, Lk. 2.10, 1 Tim. 1.15 B. In order to become our Savior, He gave His life as the propitiation for the sins of the whole world: 1 Jn. 2.1-2 C. Therefore, it should be our heart's desire and prayer for others that they too might be saved through Him: Rom. 10.1-2 II. Stanza 2 says that because Christians have a Father, we should pray that others would acknowledge Him as Father too "I have a Father: to me He has given A hope of eternity, blessed and true; And soon He will call me to meet Him in heaven, But O, that He'd let me bring you with me too!" A. God is in a sense the Father of everyone's spirit by reason of physical creation: Gen. 1.26-28, Heb. 12.9 B. However, only certain ones are in a right relationship with God whereby they can call Him their spiritual Father: Matt. 6.9 C. Hence, we need to pray that others will be born again into His spiritual family by coming to Him through Christ: Jn. 3.3-5 III. Stanza 3 says that because Christians have a robe of whiteness, we should pray that others would be able to receive such a robe too "I have a robe: 'tis resplendent in whiteness, Awaiting in heaven my wondering view; O when I receive it all shining in brightness, Dear friend, could I see you receiving one too!" A. Those who will have such robes are people out of every nation, tribe, people, and tongue who have been washed and made pure in the blood of the Lamb: Rev. 7.9-14 B. Since it awaits them in heaven, this emphasizes that the blessings of heaven are reserved only for those who are begotten again: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 C. We should thus labor to bring as many to Christ that they might receive such a robe, too, because no one can come to the Father except by Him: Jn. 14.6 IV. Stanza 4 says that because Christians have a peace that is calm as a river, we shoiuld pray that others will come to know this peace also "I have a peace: it is calm as a river, A peace that the friends of this world never knew; My Savior alone is its Author and Giver, and O, could I know it was given to you!" A. God has always promised to those who would serve Him that they could have peace like a gentle river: Isa. 66.12 B. However, this wonderfuly peace is found only in Christ by yielding our lives in submission to His will: Phil. 4.6-7 C. As we pray that others might know this peace and do what we can to preach the gospel of peace to them, we become peacemakers: Matt. 5.9, Rom. 10.15 V. Stanza 5 says that once Jesus has saved an individual, we should pray that such a person will then seek to take the gospel message to even others "When Christ has found you, tell others the story That my loving Savior is your Savior too; Then pray that your Savior will lead them to glory, And prayer will be answered--'twas answered for you." A. Some have objected to the clause, "When Christ has found you," saying that Christ does not just happen to find us but we must come to Him, and some books have changed it to "When Jesus saves you." However, the process by which this takes place is described by the Lord as when a shepherd goes out and finds His lost sheep: Lk. 15.4-5 B. Once others have come to the Lord for salvation, we should encourage them to teach others also and thus spread the invitation for sinners to come: 2 Tim. 2.2, Rev. 22.17 C. Together, we should pray that the gospel would be preached and that others will be saved: Mk. 15.15-16 CONCL.: The chorus reiterates the main idea of the song, that we should pray for the salvation of others. "For you I am praying, For you I am praying, For you I am praying, I'm praying for you." Certainly, we cannot rightly pray that God will save people in their sins. But it should be our heart's desire and prayer to God for all who are lost that they will come to believe in Jesus as the Savior, turn from their sins in repentance, confess Jesus as their Lord, and obey His will in baptism that they might be saved. Therefore, as a Christian, I ought to have a fervent desire to let others know, especially in regard to the salvation of their souls, that "I Am Praying For You." "I AM RESOLVED" "Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life" (Jn. 6.68) INTRO.: A song which demonstrates the attitude of resolution to go to Jesus because He has the words of eternal life is, "I Am Resolved" (#325 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #642 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Palmer Hartsough (1844--1932). A native of Michigan and music teacher, he came to Cincinnati, OH, to work with the Fillmore Brothers Publishing Company. This hymn was produced in 1896 as a delegation song for Ohio representatives at the World Endeavor Convention in San Francisco, CA, to honor its founder, Frances E. Clark. Its first hymnbook appearance was in "The Praise Hymnal," with the tune (Resolution) composed by the editor, James Henry Fillmore (1849-1936). Hartsough later became an evangelistic song leader and Baptist minister. This song expresses the resolve that is necessary to obey the gospel and be saved. I. Stanza one says that we must be resolved no longer to linger "I am resolved no longer to linger, Charmed by the world's delight; Things that are higher, things that are nobler, These have allured my sight." A. We should linger no longer because now is the accepted time: 2 Cor. 5.2, Heb. 3.15 B. However, the world tempts us to linger longer by its delights: 1 Jn. 2.15-16 C. Yet, if we set our affections on things that are higher and nobler, they will encourage us not to linger: 2 Cor. 4.16-18, Col. 3.1-2 II. Stanza two says that we must be resolved to go to the Savior "I am resolved to go to the Savior, Leaving my sin and strife; He is the true One, He is the just one, He hath the words of life." A. Jesus Christ came to be the Savior of the world: Mt. 1.21, Lk. 19.10, 1 Tim. 1.15 B. He wants us to come to Him for salvation: Mt. 11.28-30 C. Our coming to Him requires both faith and obedience: Mk. 16.15-16 III. Stanza three says that we must be resolved to follow the Savior "I am resolved to follow the Savior, Faithful and true each day, Heed what He sayeth, do what He willeth; He is the living way." A. Jesus came to be not only our Savior but also our Lord: Mt. 7.21, Lk. 2.10 B. Therefore, it is not enough just to "accept Him as Savior;" we must continue to follow Him as the Lord: Mt. 16.24 C. To that intent, He left us an example that we should follow in His steps: 1 Pet. 2.21 IV. Stanza four says that we must be resolved to enter the kingdom "I am resolved to enter the kingdom, Leaving the paths of sin; Friends may oppose me, foes may beset me, Still will I enter in." A. The kingdom of the Lord is His church: Mt. 16.18-19, Col. 1.13, Rev. 1.9 B. When we obey the gospel and are saved, we enter the church or kingdom as we are added to it by the Lord Himself: Acts 2.38-47 C. One purpose of the kingdom or church on earth is to hold forth the truth so that the world might hear it and be saved: 1 Tim. 3.15, Rev. 22.17 V. Stanza 5 says that we must be resolved to ask others to come with us "I am resolved, and who will go with me? Come, friends, without delay; Taught by the Bible, led by the Spirit, We'll walk the heavenly way." A. As Christians, we need to go to our families and friends to see who among them will go with us and tell them what great things the Lord has done for us: Mk. 5.19 B. As part of the bride of christ, we must speak to those who are athirst and say, "Come": Rev. 22.17 C. Because those who walk the heavenly way must be taught by the Bible and through it be led by the Spirit, it is the responsibility of those who are saved to teach others also: 2 Tim. 2.2 CONCL.: The chorus continues to emphasize the need of this resolution to come to Christ. "I will hasten to Him, Hasten so glad and free; Jesus, greatest, highest, I will come to Thee." We need to have the attitude of the prodigal son, who resolved, "I will arise and go to my father, and will say to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you, and am no longer worthy to be called your son. Make me like one of your hired servants"--and did exactly that (Lk. 15.10-20). Each New Year's Day, many people follow the custom of making resolutions for a better life, and there is nothing wrong with this, although we should strive to do better each day that we live. However, those who are not Christians should not wait until Jan. 1, or any time in the future, but make their souls right with God by obeying the gospel now, saying, "I Am Resolved." "I AM THE VINE" "I am the vine, and ye are the branches;...without me ye can do nothing" (Jn. 15.5) INTRO.: A song that is based on the picture of the Lord as the vine and His people as the branches is "I Am The Vine" (#75 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #161 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune (Ampelos) was composed both by Knowles Shaw, who was born in Ross Twp., Butler Co., OH, on Oct. 13, 1834, to Albin and Huldah Griffin Shaw. The family moved to Rush Co., IN, during his infancy. When he was twelve or thirteen, his father, who was a farmer and tanner and later a merchant, died and left him with the words, "Prepare to meet thy God." For the next six years, he tried to help his widowed mother by working on farms and teaching school. However, his father also left him with a violin, and his step-father taught him how to play it. It seemed that he had a natural musical genius and found that he could make more money with the violin, so he began to perform at community dances and soon started to drink with his friends. However, one night, while he was playing at a dance, his father's dying words came back to his mind. He suddenly stopped playing and vowed that he would never again perform at a dance. After hearing the gospel preached with power by Gabriel McDuffie and George Campbell, Shaw was overwhelmed by his conscience and meager knowledge of the scriptures. On Sept. 13, 1852, at about age eighteen, he was baptized into Christ in Mud Creek near Homer, OH, and identified himself with the Big Flatrock church of Christ which met across the road from his farm. (The family must have moved back to Ohio, perhaps after his mother's remarriage.) Many expected him to return shortly to the ways of the world, but he remained faithful. On Jan. 11, 1855, he married Martha Finley, and on the third Lord's day of Oct., 1858, was invited to make his first talk to the people who had gathered for worship. Then 24 years of age, he did such an acceptable job that he was encouraged to preach regularly. Thus, he soon began to study the Bible with a determination to preach the gospel to others. Becoming a preacher, he was so popular that he was not able to answer all the calls which came to him. For a while, he lived in Columbus, IN, and was minister with the Central Christian Church. In 1874, he became minister of a Christian Church in Chicago, IL, but soon resigned to go into full-time evangelistic work, and returned to make his home in Rushville, IN. Over a period of twenty years, Shaw preached north, south, east, and west, leading more than 20,000 person to obey the gospel, sometimes 200 in one meeting. Also, he produced several hymns, for which he became known as "the singing evangelist." Perhaps, his most famous is "Bringing In The Sheaves," published in 1874. In addition, he compiled a number of Sunday school and revival songbooks, including Shining Pearls in 1868, Sparkling Jewels in 1871, The Golden Gate in 1874, The Gospel Trumpet in 1875, and The Morning Star in 1877, which first contained "I Am The Vine." His last meeting was in Dallas, TX, a five-week effort with the Commerce St. church. Leaving by train for another meeting at McKinney, TX, he was killed instantly at the early age of 44 on June 7, 1878, when the train was derailed and the coach in which he was riding went over an embankment just two miles short of its destination. The arrangement was made by Elmer Leon Jorgenson (1886-1968). It was first published in his 1921 Great Songs of the Church (No. 1). This hymn describes the relationship between Christ the vine and His followers. I. In stanza 1 we learn that Christ is the true vine and we are the branches who bear the fruit "'I am the vine and ye are the branches,' Bear precious fruit for Jesus today; Branches in Him no fruit ever bearing, Jesus hath said He taketh away." A. Jesus calls Himself the vine, which symbolizes the fact that all spiritual life comes from Him: Jn. 15.1-2 B. The purpose of the branches is to bear fruit, and God wants His people to bear fruit: Gal. 5.21-23 C. However, just as the vinedresser removes all unfruitful branches, the followers of Christ who bear no fruit will be taken away: Lk. 13.6-9 II. In stanza 2 we find that the branches, once clean of all impurities, must dwell in the vine "'Now ye are clean through words I have spoken, Living in Me much fruit ye shall bear; Dwelling in you, My promise unbroken, Glory in heaven with Me ye shall share." A. The branches are pruned that they may bear more fruit, representing the fact that we must first be cleansed by the word of Christ: Jn. 15.3-4 B. However, the branches must continue to abide in the vine since apart from it they can do nothing: 1 Jn. 2.28 C. The reason for this is that only by abiding in the vine can the branches have the life-giving power of the vine abiding in them, as Jesus has promised to abide in those who abide in Him: 1 Jn. 14.23 III. In stanza 3 we see that the branches are known by their fruit, which involves following Christ "Yes, by your fruits the world is to know, Walking in love as children of day; Follow your Guide, He passeth before you, Leading to realms of glorious day." A. Those who abide in the vine will be identified by the fruit which they bear: Jn. 15.7-8 B. Bearing this fruit requires that we walk in love as children of day: Eph. 5.2 C. It also demands that we follow our guide who left us a perfect example that we might go the way that leads to the eternal reward: 1 Pet. 2.21 CONCL.: This song is sometimes used as a prayer hymn because of the chorus: "'I am the vine and ye are the branches; I am the vine, be faithful and true; Ask what ye will, your prayer shall be granted, The Father loved Me, so I have loved you.'" As the branch must sustain a vital relationship to the vine in order to bear fruit, so the Christian must sustain a vital relationship to Christ in which we can communicate through Him in prayer while He tells us, "I Am The Vine." "I AM THINE, O LORD" "Let us draw near with a true heart..." (Heb. 10.22) INTRO.: A gospel song in which those who belong to the Lord ask Him to help them draw near to Him is "I Am Thine, O Lord" (#105 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #4 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Fanny J. Crosby, whose full married name was Frances Jane Crosby VanAlstyne (1820-1915). The tune (Draw Me Nearer) was composed by William Howard Doane (1832-1915). The song resulted from a conversation between Miss Crosby and Doane on the nearness of God when she was visiting his home in Cincinnati, OH, and was first published in the 1875 collection "Brightest and Best" edited for Biglow and Main in New York City, NY, by Doane and Robert Lowry (1826-1899). This song has been in almost all books used among churches of Christ, beginning at least with the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1, edited by Elmer Leon Jorgenson. I do not know of a major hymnbook published by brethren since then that has omitted it. It is sometimes used as an opening hymn, but most often is sung before prayer because it both mentions kneeling in prayer to God and also itself makes various requests of the Lord. The song suggests several things that are necessary to draw nearer to God. I. The first stanza says that we need to have faith "I am Thine, O Lord; I have heard Thy voice, And it told Thy love to me, But I long to rise in the arms of faith, And be closer drawn to Thee." A. We hear God's voice speaking to us through His revelation to mankind, the scriptures: 2 Tim. 3.16-17 B. The scriptures tell us of His great love to us: Jn. 3.16 C. And as a result of learning about the great love of God as revealed in the scriptures, we can have faith in Him: Rom. 10.17 II. The second stanza says that we need grace "Consecrate me now to Thy service, Lord, By the power of grace divine; Let my soul look up with a steadfast hope, And my will be lost in Thine." A. In order to be consecrated to the Lord's service, we cannot do it solely by ourselves; we need the power of God's grace to save us from sin: Eph. 2.8-9 B. As a result of His grace, we can look up with a steadfast hope: Rom. 8.24-25 C. However, in order to benefit from God's grace and have this hope, we must have the attitude that our will be lost in His: Matt. 26.39, 42 III. The third stanza says that we need prayer "O the pure delight of a single hour That before Thy throne I spend, When I kneel in prayer, and with Thee, my God, I commune as friend with friend." A. Just as we need to listen to God speak to us by reading His word, so we need to speak with God by going before His throne in prayer through Christ: Heb. 4.15-16 B. Kneeling in prayer suggests not so much the physical posture of the body, but the spiritual posture of the heart, coming to God in humility, just as lifting up hands suggests the attitude of holiness and purity: 1 Tim. 2.8 C. And when we come before the throne in prayer with this kind of attitude, we can commune with God as friend to friend: Jn. 15.13-16 IV. The fourth stanza says that we need to keep our eyes on heaven "There are depths of love that I cannot know Till I cross the narrow sea; There are heights of joy that I may not reach Till I rest in peace with Thee." A. Yes, we can benefit from God's love now, but the complete depth of it passes knowledge: Eph. 3.18-18 B. And we can certainly rejoice in the Lord as we live here on earth: Phil. 4.4 C. Yet, there are heights of joy that we cannot reach until we cross the narrow sea and rest in peace with the Lord in heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-4 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the basic request of the song, saying "Draw me nearer, nearer blessed Lord, To the cross where Thou hast died; Draw me nearer, nearer, nearer blessed Lord, To Thy precious bleeding side." As already suggested, I shall never know the complete fulness of God's blessings to us until after this life is over. But even now, I should constantly be asking God to "Draw me nearer, because 'I Am Thine, O Lord.'" "I GAVE MY LIFE FOR THEE" "He died for all, that they should not henceforeth live unto themselves but unto Him who died for them" (2 Cor. 5.15). INTRO.: A hymn which emphasizes the fact that we can be saved by faith because Jesus died for us is, "I Gave My Life For Thee" (#340 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #649 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Frances Ridley Havergal (1836-1879). Beginning to write verses at age seven, Frances was too frail to attend classes regularly, so she studied at home and sporadically while visiting friends abroad. In 1858, during a trip to Dusseldorf, Germany, she sat down to rest while touring a local art gallery and saw a painting of Christ on the cross entitled "Ecce Homo" by Sternberg (some sources say that she saw the painting in a minister's office). Over the wreath of thorns was written, "This have I done for thee; what hast thou done for Me?" Moved by the painting, she jotted down the motto and used it as a basis for a few lines of poetry when she went home that night, but then felt that the words were so poor that she threw the scrap of paper on the fire. However, the scrap is said to have been caught by a gust of wind and blown back off the hearth, so she decided to keep it. After returning to England several months later, she showed the poem to her father, William Henry Havergal who was himself a hymnwriter, and he encouraged her to finish it. This she did in 1859. It was printed that year as a leaflet and in Feb., 1860, in "Good Words" and was her first successful hymn. The tune (Kenosis) was composed for this text by American gospel hymnwriter Philip Paul Bliss (1838-1876). It was dedicated to the Railroad Chapel Sunday School in Chicago, IL, and first appeared in the 1873 "Sunshine for Sunday Schools" which Bliss edited for John Church and Co. in Cincinnati, OH. This hymn reminds us of what Christ did for us. I. Stanza 1 says that He gave His life for us "I gave My life for thee, My precious blood I shed, That Thou mightest ransomed be, And quickened form the dead; I gave, I gave My life for thee, What hast thou given for Me?" A. Jesus died for our sins, according to the scriptures: 1 Cor. 15.1-3 B. The reason that He died for us is to demonstrate God's love: Rom. 5.8 C. The result of His death is that we can have redemption through His blood: Eph. 1.7 II. Stanza 2 says that in order to do this He left His Father's house and throne "My Father's house of light, My glory circled throne, I left for earthly night, For wanderings sad and lone; I left, I left it all for thee, Hast thou left aught for Me?" A. Jesus, who was God, became flesh: Jn. 1.1, 14 B. He was born of a woman: Gal. 4.4 C. He did this as a sacrifice that He might save us: Phil. 2.5-8 III. Stanza 3 says that while living on earth He suffered agony for us "I suffered much for thee, More than thy tongue can tell, Of bitterest agony, To rescue thee from hell; I've borne, I've borne it all for thee, What hast thou borne for Me?" A. Jesus suffered throughout His life, especiallin the garden of Gethsemane: Matt. 26.36-39 B. The purpose for which He willingly underwent all this suffering was to rescue us from hell: 1 Tim. 1.15 C. In view of what Christ has borne for us, we need to be willing to bear the cross for Him: Matt. 16.24 IV. Stanza 4 says that the result of all this is that He brought salvation "And I have brought to thee, Down from My home above, Salvation full and free, My pardon and My love; I bring, I bring rich gifts to thee, What hast thou brought for Me?" A. The very name of Jesus means salvation: Mt. 1.21 B. He himself recognized that His aim was to seek and save the lost: Lk. 19.10 C. In view of what Jesus has brought to us, we should bring Him our hearts in humble obedience to His will: Heb. 5.8-9 CONCL.: "For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God" (Eph. 2.8). This is possible because the Man Christ Jesus "gave Himself a ransom for all to be testified in due time" (2 Tim. 2.6). We should ever be thankful that we can have this wonderful salvation by grace through faith and remember that Jesus tells us through His word, "I Gave My Live For Thee." "I HAVE DECIDED TO FOLLOW JESUS" "He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life" (Jn. 8.12) A song which encourages us to follow Christ that we might not walk in darkness but light is "I Have Decided To Follow Jesus" (#280 in "Hymns for Worship Revised"). The text is usually identified as "traditional" or "source unknown" or "anonymous." Three stanzas, and perhaps others, are attributed to a Garo prince and sung by a group called the "Garo Christians" in the Garo region of Assam, India. Thus, the song is thought to have originated among some hill tribes in India. These stanzas were apparently introduced, and perhaps translatd into English, in 1949 by Paul B. Smith. This version seems to have first appeared in a publication of the Free Methodist hurch, "Choice Light and Life Songs," compiled by LeRoy M. Lowell at Winona Lake, IN, in 1950, and teh copyright was later assigned to Zondervan Music Publishers. The song was first heard in the United States during the 1950's and because popular during the 1960's. It was prominently featured in Billy Graham crusade meetings. Other stanzas have been improvised to fit the tune. The tune (Assam) is usually identified as an Indian folk melody or song from Assam, a state in northeast India near the Brahmaputra and Barak rivers south of the Himalayan mountains. Assam is almost isolated from the other 20 Indian states by Bangladesh and has a population of 15 million people. About two-thirds are Hindu, and a fourth Muslims. However, some of the tribes, such as the Garos, have been converted to Christianity, and this hymn is reportedly used with new believers as a statement of their decision to accept Christ and an encouragement to them in following Jesus. The arrangement used in many of our books was made by William Jensen Reynolds (b. 1920). He is a Southern Baptist minister and musician. It is used with a new stanza written by John Clark (some sources give his birthdate as 1920, and it is interesting that the tune's arranger was also born in 1920, but the name is said to be a pseudonym for an author who prefers to remain anonymous). This version was copyrighted and published in the 1959 "Assembly Songbook." One of the song's first major hymnbook inclusions was in Broadman's "Christian Praise" of 1964. Other arrangements have been made for different hymnbooks, but Reynolds's remains the most often used among churches of Christ. The first book published by a member of the Lord's church to include the song that I know of was Alton H. Howard's 1971 "Songs of the Church," which uses the Reynolds version. Since then, the song has appeared in several other books published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ. Songs like this which are highly repetitive "referred to as "praise songs" by some and "camp songs" by others) may be fine for small children to learn basic Bible truths, but in our worship services we are to be "teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs" (Col. 3.16). Thus, we should have something more than merely repeating one phrase three times and another twice per stanza (which seems to come close to "vain repetitions," Matt. 6.7). Therefore, I have made an arrangement which I believe has a little more substance to it. The hymn mentions several aspects of following Christ. I. According to stanza 1, we must make a commitment to follow Jesus "I have decided to follow Jesus; I will do just what the Savior pleases, And He will heal me of sin's diseases, No turning back, no turning back." A. We need to have the attitude that we will follow Jesus wherever He goes: Matt. 8.19 B. To do so, we must do exactly what He tells us to do: Matt. 7.21 C. And when we do, He will heal us of sin's diseases: Mal. 4.2 II. According to stanza 2, we mus follow Jesus even if no one else goes with us "Though none go with me, I still will follow, O'er cold, dark mountain, through gloomy hollow; In sinful pleasures I will not wallow, No turning back, no turning back." A.Once we start to follow Jesus, we must not turn back even if we are alone: Lk. 9.62 B. And we must follow Him, even through the trials and tribulations of life: Jas. 1.2-4 C. Also, to follow Jesus, we must refuse the pleasures of sin as Moses did: Heb. 11.25 III. According to stanza 3, we must follow Jesus by putting the world behind us "The cross before me, the world behind me, In Jesus' footsteps you'll always find me; I will not let Satan's evil blind me, No turning back, no turning back." A. We put the world behind us because we are not to be conformed to it: Rom. 12.1-2 B. Rather, we must walk in the footsteps of Jesus' example: 1 Pet. 2.12 C. And to do so we must not allow Satan to blind our minds: 2 Cor. 4.4 IV. According to stanza 4, we must follow Jesus by carrying our own cross "Till I see Jesus, my cross I'll carry, So when He calls me I will not tarry, And from His pathyway I will not vary, No turning back, no turning back." A. To follow Jesus means to bear whatever burden serving Him places on us: Matt. 16.24 B. Therefore, we must be like those early disciples who immediately left all and followed Him: Mk. 1.17-20 C. And we must never vary or stray from that strait and narrow path: Matt. 7.13-14 V. According to stanza 5, we must invite others to follow Jesus too "Will you now follow this loving Savior, Obey His will, and receive His favor, Then show you love Him by your behavior, No turning back, no turning back." A. It is essential in following Jesus to tell others about Him, as Andrew did: Jn. 1.41-42 B. Thus, we must encourage people to obey Christ that they might be saved: Heb. 5.8-9 C. Then, we must encourage them to show their love for Him by continuing to keep His commandments: 1 Jn. 5.3 CONCL.: This is a very simple hymn with a basic message which is stated in such a way that even a child can understand it. It may not contain any "deep, theological truths." However, it serves to remind me that because I have chosen to be a Christian, no matter what happens to me in this life, "I Have Decided To Follow Jesus." "I HAVE HEARD OF A LAND" "And the street of the city was pure gold...there shall be no night there" (Rev. 21.21, 25) INTRO.: A song which talks about the land where the street of the city is pure gold and there will be no night is "I Have Heard Of A Land" (#236 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #385 in "Sacred Selections for the Church" ). The text was written by Mrs. F. A. F. Wood White. The tune was composed by Mark M. Jones (1834-c. 1905). Almost nothing is known about either of these individuals. The song was copyrighted by Jones in 1889 and was owned by the Evangelical Publishing Co. of Chicago, IL. In some older books it is known by the title, "That Beautiful Land." The song was probably introduced to churches of Christ in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1, published by E. L. Jorgenson, and then used in his 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2." It was found in the 1927 "Sweeter than All Songs" edited by C. M. Pullias and the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1 edited by L. O. Sanderson, both published by the Gospel Advocate Co., but was not in any of their subsequent books. It is in the 1971 "Songs of the Church" and the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," both edited by A. H. Howard; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" edited by John Wiegand. The song emphasizes the beauty of heaven that makes us want to go there. I. Stanza 1 describes it as a land where cares never come "I have heard of a land On a far away strand, In the Bible the story is told, Where cares never come, Never darkness nor gloom, And nothing shall ever grow old." A. Heaven is identified in scripture as a land or country that even the Patriarchs looked forward to: Heb. 11.13-16 B. The story of this land is told in the Bible, in that we learn about the hope which is laid up for us in heaven in the word of the truth of the gospel: Col. 1.3-5 C. And it is a land where no cares ever come because all the things which bring cares will be gone: Rev. 21.1-4 II. Stanza 2 describes heaven as a place of great splendor and glory "There are evergreen trees That bend low in the breeze, And their fruitage is brighter than gold; There are harps for our hands In that fairest of lands, And nothing shall ever grow old." A. There are evergreen trees by the river of life which bear twelve fruits and have leaves for the healing of the nations: Rev. 22.1-3 B. While the scriptures do not specifically say that the fruit of the trees is brighter than gold, they do say that the city is pure gold, not to be understood literally, but as a symbol of its majesty and preciousness: Rev. 21.15-18 C. Instead of "There are harps for our hands," both "Sacred Selections" and "Hymns for Worship" read "There the throne of God stands." As I have mentioned before, Ellis Crum altered all songs which have references to harps in heaven, assumedly to counter any arguments that harps in heaven would authorize instrumental music in the church. However, the Bible does speak of those in God's presence as having harps or making sounds like harps: Rev. 5.8-10, 14.1-3, 15.1-4. We don't necessarily understand the harps as being literal, but merely symbolic of the melodious praise that will be given to God by all in heaven. Again, if we can read about it in Revelation, I do not see why we cannot sing about with the same understanding. III. Stanza 3 describes heaven as a home where there will be mansions "There's a home in that land At the Father's right hand; There are mansions whose joys are untold, And perennial spring Where the birds ever sing, And nothing shall ever grow old." A. This home is said to be at the Father's right hand, which is where Jesus our Savior now is: Mk. 16.19, Acts 2.33 & 7.55-56, Rom. 8.34, Eph. 1.20, Col. 3.1, Heb. 1.3 & 8.1, 1 Pet. 3.22 B. In this home there are mansions whose joys are untold: Jn. 14.1-3; the word translated "mansions" simply means dwelling places C. Instead of "Where the birds ever sing," again both "Sacred Selections and "Hymns for Worship" read "Where the saints ever sing." One might assume that this change was made because the Bible does not speak of any birds in heaven. However, the singing of birds is simply part of the poetic description of perennial spring and might be thought of as symbolic of the singing of praise by the saints in that eternal land: Rev. 19.1-5 CONCL.: The chorus goes on to describe heaven as a city where "In that beautiful land On the far away strand, No storms with their blasts ever frown; The streets, I am told, are paved with pure gold, And the sun, it shall never go down." Some books have also changed the original "The streets, I am told, are paved with pure gold" to the singular "The STREET, I am told, IS paved with pure gold," apparently because Rev. 21.21 uses the singular instead of the plural. However, Homer Hailey in his commentary on Revelation quoted Plummer as saying, "'the street' is not merely one street, but the whole collective material of which the streets are composed" and notes, "Probably the streets leading from each gate are joined together to make up one street." As I face the various storms of this life which bring pain, sorrow, and tribulation, I can take courage, keep my chin up, face the future, and have hope because "I Have Heard Of A Land." "I HEARD THE VOICE OF JESUS SAY" "I am the light of the world; he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness..." (Jn. 8.12) INTRO.: A hymn which stresses the fact that we need to be guided by hearing the words of Jesus our Light is, "I Heard The Voice Of Jesus Say" (#316 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #631 in "Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written by Horatius Bonar (1808-1889). A Scottish Presbyterian preacher who later became identified with the Scottish Free Church which broke away from the established Church of Scotland, he produced this hymn, one of approximately 600, while minister at Kelso and first published it in his 1846 "Hymns, Original and Selected." The tune (Spohr) had been composed earlier by Louis Ludwig Spohr (1784-1859). A German composer of operas, violin concertos, and chamber music, he included this melody in his 1834 oratorio, "Des Heilands letze Stunden." An English version of the oratorio, entitled "Calvary," was made in 1839 by Edward Taylor. The opening strains were then adopted as a hymn tune, and it was first used with this text in "Song Flowers for the Sunday School," 12th edition, published at Hartford, CN, in 1874 by Edwin Pond Parker (1836-1925). The hymn presents three invitations of Jesus and the proper human responses. I. From stanza 1, we hear Christ's invitation to come for rest "I heard the voice of Jesus say, 'Come unto Me and rest; Lay down, thou weary one, lay down Thy head upon My breast.' I came to Jesus as I was, Weary and worn and sad; I found in Him a resting place, And He has made me glad." A. We must listen to the voice of Jesus as He calls us to come to Him for rest: Matt. 17.1-5 B. He invites us to lay our heavy burdens on Him and take His yoke which is easy and light: Mt. 11.28-30 C. And our response should be to come to Him that we might receive His rest, both here and in eternity: Rev. 14.13, 22.17 II. From stanza 2, we have Jesus's invitation to drink of His living water "I heard the voice of Jesus say, 'Behold I freely give The living water: thirsty one, Stoop down and drink and live.' I came to Jesus and I drank Of that life-giving stream: My thirst was quenched, my soul revived, And now I live in Him." A. Again, we should listen to the voice of Jesus as He calls us to come to Him and drink: Mt. 13.3-9 B. He invites us to drink of the living water that we may never thirst again: Jn. 4.13-14 C. And our response should be to drink from Him that we might live: Jn. 7.37-38 III. From stanza 3, we have Christ's invitation to look upon His light "I heard the voice of Jesus say, 'I am this dark world's light; Look unto Me, thy morn shall rise, And all thy day be bright.' I looked to Jesus and I found In Him my Star, my Sun; And in that light of life I'll walk Till traveling days are done." A. Once more, we ought to listen to the voice of Jesus as He calls us to come to Him and gaze upon His light: Mt. 4.15-16, 7.24-27 B. He invites us to look to Him for the light that shines in the darkness and brings life: Jn. 1.1-5 C. So our response should be to look upon the light that He offers to brighten our lives and shine the way to glory: Psa. 119.105, Jn. 9.5 CONCL.: While traveling here as a pilgrim upon this earth I can come to Jesus for rest that I might be free from the burden of sin, for His living water that I might have life, and for His light that I might have guidance on the road to heaven. But these wonderful blessings are possible only after "I Heard The Voice Of Jesus Say." "I KNOW GOD'S PROMISE IS TRUE" "And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal life" (1 Jn. 2.25) INTRO.: A song which stresses the promise that God has made to us is "I Know God's Promise Is True" (#432 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #479 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Lelia Naylor (Mrs. Charles H.) Morris (1862-1929). It was copyrighted in 1899, assigned to the Nazarene Publishing Co., and renewed in 1927 by the Lillenas Publishing Co. I have not been able to locate its origin of publication. Some of Mrs. Morris's other well-known hymns that have appeared in many of our books include "Nearer, Still Nearer," "Let Jesus Come Into Your Heart," "Sweet Will Of God," and "Sweeter As The Years Go By." Among hymnbooks published by brethren for use in churches of Christ during the twentieth century, "I Know God's Promise Is True" was found in the 1935 Christian Hymns (No. 1) edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1940 Complete Christian Hymnal edited by Marion Davis; the 1944 New Wonderful Songs edited by Thomas S. Cobb; the 1959 Majestic Hymnal No. 2 and the 1978 Hymns of Praise both edited by Reuel Lemmons; and the 1966 Great Christian Hymnal No. 2 edited by Tillit S. Teddlie. Today, it can be located in the 1971 Songs of the Church and the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed. both edited by Alton H. Howard; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand, in addition to Hymns for Worship and Sacred Selections. The song reminds us of the blessings that are available to us because of God's promise. I. Stanza 1 mentions the gift of God's Son for our sin "For God so loved this sinful world, His Son He freely gave, That whosoever would believe, Eternal life should have." A. The song begins with the fact that promise of God is based on His love that sent Jesus Christ to die for our sins: Rom. 5.8 B. In Sacred Selections, and several of our books since then, "would believe" has been changed to "would obey," evidently due to the thinking that someone might misunderstand and think "faith only" (interestingly enough, the Complete Christian Hymnal, which was one of the first books among brethren to make changes in hymns for "soundness," did not change this song at all). However, the statement in the song is obviously based on a specific passage of scripture, and if it is scriptural to read, "That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life," then it should not be unscriptural to sing it: Jn. 3.16 (or should we cross out "whosoever believeth" in the scriptures and substitute "whosoever obeyeth"?) C. The result of the fact that God loves us and sent Christ to die for us is that we can have the hope of eternal life: Tit. 1.2 II. Stanza 2 mentions the gospel call to come to Christ "I was a wayward wandering child, A slave to sin and fear, Until the blessed promise fell Like music on my ear." A. Peter says that at one time we were all wayward like straying sheep: 1 Pet. 2.25 B. In such a condition, we were slaves of sin: Rom. 6.16 C. However, we are called to come out of sin by the gospel, which reveals God's blessed promise: 2 Thes. 2.14 III. Stanza 3 mentions the freedom from sin that is in Christ "The 'whosoever' of the Lord, I trusted was for me; I took Him at His gracious word, From sin He set me free." A. The call of the gospel is "Whosoever will may come": Rev. 22.17 B. Of course, the means by which we take the Lord at His gracious word is to obey Him: Rom. 5.8-9 C. When we do this, He makes us free from sin: Jn. 8.32-36 IV. Stanza 4 mentions the hope of eternal life that we can have "Eternal life, begun below, Now fills my heart and soul; I'll sing His praise forever more, Who has redeemed my soul." A. Again, in Sacred Selections and many of our books since then, "begun below" has been changed to "promised below" (Hymns for Worship has "the promise below"). It is true that eternal life is not something that we have now as a present possession, but something that we shall receive in the life that is to come: Mk. 10.30 B. However, it might be said that eternal life is begun below in that it is in this life that we meet the conditions upon which God will give us eternal life so that we do have it now as a promise and a hope; this is the sense in which Jesus says that a person "has eternal life": Jn. 6.54 C. Therefore, because Jesus came to offer us eternal life, we should sing praises to Him in whom we have redemption through His blood: Eph. 1.7 CONCL.: The chorus emphasizes the fact that we can place absolute confidence in God's promise. "'Tis true, O yes, 'tis true, God's wonderful promise is true, For I've trusted, and tested, and tried it, And I know God's promise is true." I will most likely face times of fear and doubt in my life. However, as I see in the scriptures all the promises that God has made and how wonderfully He has kept them, then "I Know God's Promise Is True." "I KNOW THAT MY REDEEMER LIVES" "It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again...who also maketh intercession for us" (Rom. 8.34)
INTRO.: A song which expresses faith in our Redeemer who died, is risen again, and makes intercession for us is "I Know That My Redeemer Lives" (#479 in Hymns for Worship Revised, and #248 in Sacred Selections for the Church). The text was written and the tune (Confidence) was composed both by Frederick Augustus Fillmore (1856-1925). The son of Augustus Damon Fillmore, a hymnwriter and hymnbook compiler among Christian Churches and Churches of Christ of the middle 1800s, he and his brother, James Henry Fillmore, carried on their father's work by founding the Fillmore Brothers Music House in Cincinnati, OH. This song was copyrighted in 1917 and first published in Fillmore's book The Wonderful Story in Song. Many older books say, "Arranged by Fred A. Fillmore." The hymn seems to be a free adaptation of Charles Wesley's twenty-three stanza hymn of 1742 "Rejoicing in Hope" which begins, "I know that my Redeemer lives" (the same hymn which was apparently the basis for Jessie H. Brown Pounds's "I Know That My Redeemer Liveth"). Evidently the copyright passed to the Gospel Advocate Co. of Nashville, TN, in 1931 and was renewed by them in 1944. It has been a most popular hymn among churches of Christ. Other well known songs by Fred Fillmore include "Sowing the Seed of the Kingdom" and the tunes to "Am I Nearer to Heaven Today" and "In the Desert of Sorrow and Sin." Among hymnbooks published by members of the Lord's church during the twentieth century for use in churches of Christ, this song has been in most all of them, including the 1935 Christian Hymns (No. 1), the 1948 Christian Hymns No. 2, and the 1966 Christian Hymns No. 3, all edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1938/1944 (New) Wonderful Songs edited by Thomas S. Cobb; the 1940 Complete Christian Hymnal edited by Marion Davis; the 1959 Majestic Hymnal No. 2 and the 1978 Hymns of Praise both edited by Reuel Lemmons; the 1963 Abiding Hymns edited by Robert C. Welch; the 1963 Christian Hymnal edited by J. Nelson Slater; the 1965 Great Christian Hymnal No. 2 edited by Tillit S. Teddlie; and the 1975 Supplement to the 1937 Great Songs of the Church No. 2 originally edited by E. L. Jorgenson. Today it may be found in the 1971 Songs of the Church, the 1990 Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed., and the 1994 Songs of Faith and Praise all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 (Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 Great Songs Revised edited by Forrest M. McCann; and the 1992 Praise for the Lord edited by John P. Wiegand. The song identifies Jesus Christ as the Redeemer in whom we have confidence. I. Stanza 1 talks about what our Redeemer does for us "I know that my Redeemer lives, And ever prays for me; I know eternal life He gives, From sin and sorrow free." A. We know that our Redeemer lives because He arose from the dead: 2 Tim. 2.8 B. We also know that He prays for us because He ever lives to make intercession for us: Heb. 7.25 C. And we know that He gives eternal life to all who come to Him: Jn. 10.28 II. Stanza 2 talks about what our Redeemer wants from us "He wills that I should holy be, In word, in thought, in deed; Then I His holy face may see, When from this earth life freed." A. He wants us to be holy, as He is holy: 1 Pet. 1.15-16 B. He wants this holiness to be evident in word, in conduct, and in spirit so that we can be examples to others: 1 Tim. 4.12 C. His promise is that if we are holy and pure in heart, we may see Him: Matt. 5.8 III. Stanza 3 talks about what our Redeemer will do for us "I know that unto sinful men His saving grace is nigh; I know that He will come again To take me home on high." A. His saving grace is nigh so that all can be saved by grace through faith: Eph. 2.8-9 B. Someday we know that He will come again because it was promised: Acts 1.11 C. At that time, He will take those who have been saved by grace through faith to be with Him on high: 1 Thess. 4.16-17 IV. Stanza 4 talks about what our Redeemer has prepared for us "I know that over yonder stands A place prepared for me: A home, a house not made with hands, Most wonderful to see." A. "Over yonder" refers to heaven: 1 Pet. 1.3-5 B. In heaven, there is a place prepared for the redeemed: Matt. 25.24, Jn. 14.1-3 C. There, we shall have a house not made with hands: 2 Cor. 5.1 CONCL.: The chorus uses words from stanza 1 to remind us of the blessings that we have because our Redeemer lives. "I know, I know that my Redeemer lives, I know, I know eternal life He gives; I know, I know that my Redeemer lives." Many of those whom I have loved in Christ, both of physical relation and other brethren, have passed from this life. Someday, too, I shall die. Indeed, unless the Lord comes first, all of us will do so. However, I can face whatever life on this earth is before me as well as its ultimate end with the confident expectation that someday I shall be reunited with the redeemed of all ages and with my Lord Himself because "I Know that My Redeemer Lives."
"I KNOW WHOM I HAVE BELIEVED" "I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him..." (2 Tim. 2.12). A song which is based upon this passage of scripture and tells us that we can be guided by coming to know the Lord is "I Know Whom I Have Believed" (#350 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #338 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Daniel Webster Whittle (1840-1901). A well-known revival evangelist of the late 19th century, he wrote hymn texts under the pseudonym "El Nathan." The tune (El Nathan) was composed by one of the song leaders for his revivals, James McGranahan (1840-1907). The song was copyrighted in 1883 and first appeared that year in an apparently revised edition of "Gospel Hymns, No. 4," which had originally been published in 1881. This hymn contrasts what we know about God with what we do not know. I. Stanza 1 tells us that we do not know why God showed His grace to us but we do know that He loved us enough to send Christ. "I know not why God's wondrous grace To me He hath made known, Nor why, unworthy, Christ in love Redeemed me for His own." A. Some have objected to this stanza, saying that we do know why God's wondrous grace to us He has made known--because we are sinners. It is true that we are sinners who are not worthy: Rom. 3.23 B. And it is true that God has made known His grace to us in Christ Jesus: 1 Cor. 1.4 C. However, given our sinfulness, we really do not know why God manifested His grace to make our salvation possible, except for the fact that He loved us: Jn. 3.16 II. Stanza 2 tells us that we do not know how saving faith is imparted but that it is through the word. "I know not how this saving faith To me He did impart, Nor how believing in His word Wrought peace within my heart." A. We know that we are justified or saved by faith: Rom. 5.1, Eph. 2.8-9 B. Some have objected to this stanza, sayng that we do know how faith is imparted--through the word: Rom. 10.17. One book even changed the stanza to read, "I know just how this saving faith...." C. Yet, our finite human minds do not know exactly the full process by which faith is imparted, except that the stanza does go on to say that it is believing in His word that brings peace to our hearts: Phil. 4:6-7 III. Stanza 3 tells us that we do not know how the Spirit moves but that He operates by means of the word. "I know not how the Spirit moves, Convincing men of sin, Revealing Jesus through the Word, Creating faith in Him." A. We do know that the Spirit is active in convincing men of sin: Jn. 16.7-13 B. Some have objected to this stanza, saying that we do know how the Spirit moves--again, it is through the word: Eph. 6.17 C. That is true, yet our finite minds do not fully know all the details of how the Spirit operates, except that the stanza does go on to say that He is revealing Jesus through the word to create faith: Gal. 3.2 IV. Stanza 4 tells us that we do not know what this life has in store for us, but that we do know that at its end we shall see the Lord A. This is the only stanza in the entire song for which I have not heard an objection or which has not been changed. Our ultimate hope is to see the Lord's face: Matt. 5.8 B. However, we simply do not know everything that will happen to us between now and then: Acts 20.22 C. Yet, we still look forward to that time when we shall see Him as He is: 1 Jn. 3.1-2 V. Stanza 5 tells us that we do not know when the Lord will come nor even whether we shall walk the vale with Him or meet Him in the air, but we do know that He will come A. Some have also objected to this stanza, saying that it teaches premillennialism. One songbook editor even changed it to, "Nor will I walk the vale with Him, But meet Him in the air," apparently thinking that walking the vale refers to living on the earth during the supposed tribulation while the others are raptured in the air. However, walking the vale simply refers to walking the vale of death: Ps. 23.4 B. Thus, the phrase, "But meet Him in the air," must then refer to being alive at His return to be changed and taken directly in the air with Him without dying: 1 Thes. 4.17 C. But whichever it will be, we can be assured that He will come again: Mt. 24.36-37 CONCL.: As noted, the stanzas of this song have been criticized by many through the years from almost every angle. But no one can criticize the chorus because it is a direct quotation from scripture. "But 'I know whom I have believed, And am persuaded that He is able To keep that which I've committed Unto Him against that day.'" There are a lot of things in this life that I do not know, but as I make my pilgrimage on this earth toward heaven, I can be guided by the fact that "I Know Whom I Have Believed." "I LOVE HIM BECAUSE HE FIRST LOVED ME" "We love Him, because He first loved us" (1 Jn. 4.19) INTRO.: A song which reminds us of the love that Christ had for us and the things that He did for which we love Him is "I Love Him Because He First Loved Me" (#305 in "Sacred Selections for the Church" ). The text was written by Frank E. Roush, who was born on Apr. 11, 1884, at Dodsonville in Highland County, OH, to Isaiah and Lida McDaniel Roush. With his family, he moved to nearby Lynchburg in 1897. The on Feb. 25, 1903, he was baptized and became a member of what is now the First Church of Christ ("independent," instrumental Christian Church) in Lynchburg. Devoting his life to living for Christ, he expressed himself in well over 200 gospel songs, not all published. This is believed to be the most popular of all his hymns. This writer also happened to be born and raised in Highland County, Ohio (though seventy years after Mr. Roush). I never had the privilege of knowing him, but I knew some folks who had known, or at least known of, him, and they reported that he was reputed to have had somewhat of an eccentric personality. In my possession are several songs, one printed and four copied from handwritten sheets, of songs by Roush with music by others--Bernadine E. Minzler, who also lived at Lynchburg; Paul Jones, who was a long-time minister with the First Church of Christ in nearby Hillsboro, OH; Ed Bousman, who was another Christian Church preacher in Highland County and had a national radio broadcast for many years; Roberta Bousman, who was Ed Bousman's wife and a noted musician; and David W. Williams, about whom I know nothing. The printed sheet announces "Frank Roush Day" on Sunday, November 15, 1959, at the First Church of Christ in Lynchburg, saying, "Since the death of Fanny Crosby, Frank is believed to have more songs to his credit than any remaining living Gospel writer." I sent some messages out seeking further material on him, but I have been unable to find any information about him after 1959, although I assume that his death occurred sometime in the 1960's or early 70's. The tune was composed by J. E. Sturgis. I have been unable to find very much information on him either, except that he was also apparently associated with the "independent," instrumental Churches of Christ and Christian Churches. According to Forrest M. McCann in "Hymns and History," he co-edited the "Christian Hymnal" in 1924 and edited "Favorite Hymns" in 1933 for Standard Publishing Co., a firm in Cincinnati, OH, which was founded by and produces material for members of the Christian Church. "I Love Him Because He First Loved Me" was copyrighted in 1922 by Sturgis, and it was renewed in 1950 by the Stamps-Baxter Co. The earliest hymnbook used among (non-instrumental) churches of Christ in which I have found the song is the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1, edited by L. O. Sanderson. It next appeared in the 1940 "Complete Christian Hymnal," edited by Marion Davis. The only other book in print today which I know of that has it is the 1978/1983 "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard. I have also seen it in "Wonder Hymns of Faith" published by Standard Publishing Co. (the title page is missing in my copy, so I do not know its date), and "Favorite Hymns of Praise," published in 1972 by Tabernacle Publishing Co., a division of Hope Publishing, which was very popular among Christian Churches in my home county. The song identifies four ways in which Jesus showed that He first loved us. I. Stanza one focuses on Christ's coming from heaven to earth "Christ Jesus, my Lord, from heaven came, To save me from guilt and sin and shame; His death on the cross of Calvary Brought pardon and gave me liberty." A. Jesus did indeed come from heaven to earth: Phil. 2.5-9 B. His purpose in so doing was to save us: Lk. 19.10 C. And the result is that we can have liberty or freedom from sin: Rom. 6.17-18 II. Stanza two focuses on Christ's agony in the garden of Gethsemane "He sweat drops as blood in prayer for me, Heartbroken in old Gethsemane, While angels from blessed realms of light Gave strength to His aching heart that night." A. The original read, "He sweat drops of blood;" however, this is not what the scriptures say. They say that "His sweat became like great drops of blood," referring not to the makeup or even color but the amount of sweat: Lk. 22.44 B. This occurred in Gethsemane, where Jesus went to pray with His disciples just before His betrayal and arrest: Matt. 26.36 C. And the agony that He experienced there was so great that an angel from the realm of light came to strengthen Him: Lk. 22.43 III. Stanza 3 focuses on Christ's death on the cross "Up Calvary's hill the cross He bore, And for me a crown of thorns He wore; They nailed Him upon the tree to die, Then darkness came over earth and sky." A. As an expression of the hatred that many had for Jesus, they put a crown of thorns on His head in mockery: Matt. 27.27-39 B . Then they led Him out to Golgotah (Calvary) to be crucified on the cross (tree): Matt. 27:31-35 C. It is often said that perhaps the darkness was sent by God to show the blackness of the deed that was being done in putting His Son to death: Matt. 27.45 IV. Stanza four focuses upon Christ's resurrection "My Lord who was slain by sinful man, A wonderful friend to me has been; He rose from the tomb with victory, And now I love Him as He loves me." A. Because Jesus was willing to be slain for us, He is a wonderful friend to us: Jn. 15.13-15 B. But even more wonderful is that He rose from the tomb with victory: Rom. 1.3-4 C. And because He is our living Savior, we should certainly love Him as He loved us: Mk. 12.30 CONCL.: The chorus re-emphasizes the main theme of the song: "I love Him because He first loved me, He first loved me, He first loved me; I love Him because He first loved me, And died on the cross of Calvary." After the congregation among whom I grew up purchased "Sacred Selections," while I was still living at home I often led this song, because some of the members had known or at least known of Mr. Roush. However, since then, even when working with churches that used "Sacred Selections" and trying to introduce the song, I found that very few brethren seemed familiar with it. Editor Crum puts it in with songs that can be used before the Lord's supper, and it is a very good hymn for that purpose. I find that it is good to be reminded from time to time how much "I Love Him Because He First Loved Me." "I LOVE THEE, I LOVE THEE" "O love the LORD, all ye His saints: for the LORD preserveth the faithful..." (Ps. 31.23) INTRO.: A song that encourages us to show our love for the Lord in both praise and obedience is "I Love Thee, I Love Thee." The text is sometimes attributed to John Adam Granade (late 1700's or early 1800's). However, it is generally considered of folk origin and is now known to have first appeared in the 1801 "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual Songs" published by Richard Allen (1760-1831). The tune (Charity) is also most likely of folk origin. Both words and music appear to have been arranged in their present form by Jeremiah Ingalls, who was born in Andover, MA, on Mar. 1, 1746. When he was thirteen, his father, Abijah Ingalls, died from the hardships and privations of being a soldier in the Revolutionary War. Jeremiah later settled in Newbury, VT, and married Mary Bigelow. At various times he made his livelihood by working as a farmer, a cooper or barrelmaker, an inkeeper, and a singing teacher. In fact, the Ingalls family was a very musical group. All of Jeremiah's hcildren played instruments--violin, flute, clarinet, and bassoon--with their father leading the ensemble with his bass fiddle. At Newbury, Ingalls was a deacon and the song director in the local Congregational Church. During this time, he compiled a much used hymnbook, "The Christian Harmony, or Songsters Companion," which was published in 1805 by Henry Ranlet of Exeter, NY, and contained a number of tunes composed or arranged by Ingalls. It is from this collection that the hymn, "I Love Thee, I Love Thee," is taken, its being the first appearance of the melody in print. The Ingalls family moved to Rochester, VT, in 1819, and later to Hancock, VT, where Jeremiah died at the age of 64 on Apr. 6, 1828. Ingalls's hymnbook was evidently quite well known in early nineteenth century New England, but only this song seems to have maintained any lasting degree of popularity. The first songbook published by members of the Lord's church for use among churches of Christ in which I saw the song was the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. Nelson Slater, but it has appeared in several others since then. It mentions some things we do to express love for Christ. I. Stanza 1 says that how much we love Christ will be shown by our actions "I love Thee, I love Thee (some books substitute "my Jesus" for the second "I love Thee" to avoid so much repetition), I love Thee, my Lord; I love Thee, my Savior, I love Thee, my God. I love Thee, I love Thee, and that Thou dost know, But how much I love Thee my actions will show." A. The Bible teaches us that we are love the Lord: Matt. 22.37 B. We should love Him precisely because He is our Savior and our God: 1 Tim. 2.3-4 C. But if we truly love the Lord, we must obey Him: Jn. 14.15, 1 Jn. 5.3 II. Stanza 2 says that our love for the Lord enables us to stand on the mount "I'm happy, I'm happy, O wondrous account! My joys are immortal, I stand on the mount! I gaze on my treasure and long to be there, With Jesus and angels and kindred so dear." A. Those who are in Christ can rejoice always in the Lord: Phil. 4.4 B. If they really love Him, they will stand up for Him on His mount: Eph. 6.10-13, Rev. 14.1 C. Standing with Christ, they can gaze on their treasure: Matt. 6.19-20 III. Stanza 3 says that when we love the Lord, His love will be our song "O Jesus, my Savior, with Thee I am blest, My life and salvation, my joy and my rest: Thy name be my theme, and Thy love be my song, Thy grace shall inspire both my heart and my tongue." A. We are blest with Jesus because in Christ all spiritual blessings are found: Eph. 1.3 B. Because He is our Savior, He is our life and salvation, our joy and our rest: Matt. 1.21 C. If we love Him, then we shall sing with grace in our hearts to Him: Eph. 5.19, Col. 3.16, Jas. 5.13 IV. Stanza 4 says that those who love the Lord will praise Him with notes loud and clear "Oh, who's like my Savior? He's Salem's bright King: He smiles, and He loves me, and helps me to sing; I'll praise Him, I'll praise Him in notes loud and clear, While rivers of pleaserue my spirit shall cheer." A. Jesus is Salem's bright King because He is after the order of Melchizedek: Heb. 7.1-17 B. Because He is our King, He smiles, and loves us, and helps us to sing as He is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens: Heb. 8.1 C. If we love Him, then we must serve Him and praise Him: Heb. 12.28, 13.15 CONCL.: This song, especially in the first stanza, is somewhat repetitive, and for this reason, a couple of recent books have omitted it altogether. However, it contains an excellent message about our love for the Lord. Could it be that an ulterior motive for omitting the stanza is to avoid having people sing, "But how much I love Thee my actions will show"? Such words encourage each of us to examine our lives and to ask ourselves the question, "Can I really say to Christ, 'I Love Thee, I Love Thee'"? "I LOVE THY KINGDOM, LORD" "Lord, I have loved the habitation of Thy house" (Psa. 25.8). INTRO.: A hymn which expresses praise for the church as the habitation of God's house is "I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord" (#433 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #209 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Timothy Dwight (1752-1817). Born in colonial Massachusetts, he was the grandson of the famous Puritan preacher Jonathan Edwards. A home-schooled graduate of Yale at age 17, school-teacher, successful farmer, chaplain in the Continental Army, close friend of George Washington, representative in the Connecticut State legislature, Congregationalist minister, and for 22 years President of Yale where he improved not only the academic but also the moral and spiritual climate by holding revivals in the campus chapel, he achieved all these accomplishments with imperfect eyesight due to smallpox as a youth which made it impossible for him to read consecutively for more than 15 minutes a day. In 1797, Dwight began revising and editing a collection of hymns by Isaac Watts (1674-1748). Adding 33 of his own, including this one based on Psa. 137, he completed the work in 1800 and published it in 1801 as "The Psalms of David by I. Watts, A New Edition by Timothy Dwight." The song has been set to many tunes, but the composer of the tune (Bealoth or Phillput) best known used among churches of Christ is sometimes listed as anonymous. It is often attributed to Asa Brooks Everett (1828-1875). Other sources ascribe it to his older brother, L. C. Everett. It was likely arranged, and perhaps even composed, by Lowell Mason (1792-1872). Its first appearance was in the 1843 "Sacred Harp" which Mason compiled with his brother, Timothy B. Mason (1801-1861). This great hymn refers to the church in several different ways. I. In stanza 1, it is the spiritual house of God's abode among men "I love Thy kingdom, Lord, The house of Thine abode; The church our blest Redeemer saved With His own precious blood. I love Thy church, O God! Her walls before Thee stand, Dear as the apple of Thine eye, And graven on Thy hand." A. The church is an antitype of the Old Testament house of God or temple: Isa. 2.2 B. This "temple" symbolizes God's presence among His people: Eph. 2.19-22 C. And all of this is according to the eternal purpose of God in planning the redemption of mankind: Eph. 3.10-11 II. In stanza 2, it is said to be the object of the concern of God's people "If e'er to bless her sons My voice or hands deny, These hadns let useful skill forsake, This voice in silence die. If e'er my heart forget Her welfare, or her woe, Let every joy this heart forsake, And every grief o'erflow." A. The author expresses the desire that if his voice or hands fail to serve God faithfully as part of His church, hs hands should lose their skill and his voice be silenced: Ps. 137.5-6 B. Just as our voices and hands should be used to serve God, so our hearts should seek first His kingdom and righteousness: Matt. 6.33 C. The reason why the church should elicit such care from the saints is that it is the everlasting kingdom and spiritual house which God established for the saved: Ps. 145.11-13, 1 Tim. 3.15 III. In stanza 3, it is the spiritual place where we offer prayers and praise to God "For her my tears shall fall, For her my prayers ascend; To her my cares and toils be given, Till toils and cares shall end. Beyond my highest joy I prize her heavenly ways, Her sweet communion, solemn vows, Her hymns of love and praise." A. When the church assembles for worship, we have communion together with faithful saints: Heb. 10.24-25 B. We also express our reverence to God in the prayers that we offer together: Heb. 12.28 C. And we join the fruit of our lips together in offering praise to His name: Heb. 13.15 IV. In stanza 4, it is the "institution" which was purchased by Jesus and is His body "Jesus, Thou Friend divine, Our Savior and our King! Thy hand from every snare and foe Shall great deliverance bring. Sure as Thy truth shall last, To Zion shall be given The brightest glories earth can yield, And brighter bliss of heaven." A. As our Friend divine, our Savior, and our King Jesus bought the church with His own blood: Acts 20.28 B. Thus, the church is Christ's spiritual body, in which all spiritual blessings, including redemption, are found: Eph. 1.3-7, 22-23 C. And it is this church that Christ, having cleansed it with the washing of water by the word, wills to be presented a glorious church both now and in eternity: Eph. 5.25-27 CONCL.: Some books have changed the last line of the song to read, "The brightest glories earth can yield, And brightest bliss of heaven," but this misses the point that the bliss of heaven is brighter than the brighest glories of this earth. This song is not talking primarily about the church on earth as made up of saved yet fallible human beings, but the church in the mind of God as part of His divine plan for the redemption of mankind. While it should never be our aim to give glory to men, I can still praise the church in this sense because I am actually praising God as its originator and Christ as its founder when I sing, "I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord." "I LOVE TO TELL THE STORY" "And they sang a new song, saying, Thou art worthy...for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us..." (Rev. 5.9). INTRO.: A hymn which mentions the "new song" of Christ's redemption which we are to share with others because of our love for them is "I Love To Tell The Story" (#516 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #277 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Arabella Catherine (Kate) Hankey (1834-1911). A writer, she composed a long poem on the life of Christ entitled "The Old, Old Story," from 1864 to 1866 while recovering from a serious illness that struck her at the age of 30. It was written in three headings, and the second was "The Story Told," dated Nov. 18, 1866, from which this hymn comes. Miss Hankey originally composed her own tune, and the song was published in "Heart to Heart" in 1870. A newer tune (Hankey) was composed and the chorus added by William Gustavus Fischer (1835-1912). This familiar version of the hymn first appeared in a booklet of Sunday school songs, "Joyful Songs, Nos. 1 to 3," which Fischer edited for his firm of Fischer and Gould and was published in Philadelphia, PA, by the Methodist Episcopal Book Room in 1869. The song stresses the need to show our love for others by sharing the gospel with them. I. Stanza 1 says that we should tell the story of Jesus and His love "I love to tell the story Of unseen things above, Of Jesus and His glory, Of Jesus and His love; I love to tell the story Because I know 'tis true; It satisfies my longing As nothing else can do." A. The story reminds us that there are unseen things which are above: 2 Cor. 4.16-18, Col. 3.1-2 B. And these unseen things above are available to us because of Jesus and His love: Jn. 3.16, Rom. 5.8 C. This story satisfies our longings as nothing else can do because it brings salvation to us: Acts 4.12 II. Stanza 2 says that we should tell the story to everyone "I love to tell the story: More wonderful it seems Than all the golden fancies Of all our golden dreams; I love to tell the story: It did so much for me; And that is just the reason I tell it now to thee." A. The gospel is more wonderful than all our golden fancies and dreams because it is the message of salvation: Mk. 16.15-16 B. Like the demoniac who was healed by the power of Jesus, each Christian can say that the gospel story has done so much for him or her: Mk. 5.19 C. Therefore, we should want to speak of it to anyone and everyone we can: Acts 4.20 III. Stanza 3 says that we should tell the story over and over again "I love to tell the story: 'Tis pleasant to repeat What seems, each time I tell it, More wonderfully sweet; I love to tell the story, For some have never heard The message of salvation from God's own holy word." A. The gospel story by which we have been converted becomes more wonderfully sweet to us: Psa. 19:7-11 B. Furthermore, as long as the earth remains, there will always be those who need to hear the message of salvation: Acts 18.9-10 C. Thus, we must continually be teaching God's will so that people can receive it as it is in truth the word of God: 1 Thess. 2.13 IV. Stanza 4 says that we should tell the story because it will be the new song of eternity "I love to tell the story, For those who know it best Seem hungering and thirsting To hear it like the rest; And when in scenes of glory I sing the new, new song, 'Twill be the old, old story That I have loved so long." A. Certainly, we need to be hungering and thirsting to hear this story as long as we live on this earth: Matt. 5.6 B. Someday, if we remain faithful to Christ, we shall experience those scenes of glory that God has reserved for His people in heaven: 1 Pet. 5.1, 10 C. If we tell the old, old story here, then we will be able to sing the new, new song with the redeemed of all ages in heaven: Rev. 14.1-3. CONCL.: Fischer's chorus, based on Hankey's thoughts, re-emphasizes the main theme of the song: "I love to tell the story! 'Twill be my theme in glory To tell the old, old story Of Jesus and His love." Certainly I need to be thankful that Jesus loved me enough to die for me and make it possible for me to be saved from my sins. Yet, He died for everyone else too. Thus, in turn, may my love for my lost fellowman be such that I can truly say, "I Love To Tell The Story." "I MUST TELL JESUS" "Casting all your care upon Him, for He careth for you" (1 Pet. 5:7) INTRO.: One song about the need to tell all our cares to Jesus is, "I Must Tell Jesus" (#77 in "Hymns for Worship Revised," and #241 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune (Orwigsburg) was composed both by Elisha Albright Hoffman (1839-1929). A native of Orwigsburg, PA, who became a preacher with the Evangelical Association, he was also a hymnwriter and songbook compiler with over 2000 gospel songs to his credit. One day in 1893, while living in Lebanon, PA, Hoffman visited a church member who had many afflictions. Trying to comfort the distraught woman from the scriptures, he found that she kept wringing her hands and crying, "What shall I do?" As he began to leave, having nothing else to offer her, Hoffman replied, "You can do nothing better than to tell your sorrow to Jesus." The woman's eyes lightened up and she exclaimed, "Yes, I must tell Jesus!" On his way home, the phrase, "I must tell Jesus," kept running through his mind. As soon as he reached his house, he went directly to his study where he penned the words. Shortly afterwards he produced the music to fit the words as well. The song first appeared in the 1894 edition of "Pentecostal Hymns," of which he was one of the editors. The song gives us several reasons why we should tell our problems to Jesus. I. Stanza one says that I should tell Him my trials because He loves and cares for me. "I must tell Jesus all of my trials; I cannot bear these burdens alone. In my distress He kindly will help me; He ever loves and cares for His own." A. We will have various trials and tribulations in this life: 1 Pet. 4.12 B. And God does not expect us to bear these things alone: Heb. 13.5-6 C. Therefore, the Bible pictures our Lord as a loving and caring being who is ready to hear His children's cries and help them in their afflictions: Psa. 34.17-19 II. Stanza two says that I should tell Him my troubles because He has promised to deliver "I must tell Jesus all of my troubles; He is a kind, compassionate Friend. If I but ask He will deliver, Make of my troubles quickly an end." A. Everyone will admit that this life is full of trouble: Job 14.1 B. But Jesus came to be our friend: Jn. 15.13-15 C. And the scriptures give us numerous examples of where the Lord delivered those who put their trust in Him: 2 Tim. 4.16-17 III. Stanza three says that I should tell Him my burdens because He is willing to share "Tempted and tried I need a great Savior, One who can help my burdens to bear. I must tell Jesus, I must tell Jesus; He all my cares and sorrows will share." A. In this life we are tempted and tried in various ways: Jas. 1.2-3, 12 B. But the Lord says that we can cast all such burdens on Him: Psa. 55.22 C. Indeed, one of the reasons that Jesus became flesh was that He might be able to understand and give aid to those who suffer: Heb. 2.17-18 IV. Stanza four says that I should tell Him my temptations because He will give me victory "O how the world to evil allures me! O how my heart is tempted to sin! I must tell Jesus, and He will help me Over the world the victory to win." A. There is no doubt that the world to evil allures us: 1 Jn. 2.15-17 B. As a result, our hearts are often tempted to sin: Jas. 1.13-15 C. However, as we face the temptations of this life, Jesus has said that just as He overcame the world, so can we through Him: Jn. 16.32-33 CONCL.: Some object to such songs as this which speak of talking to Jesus because, they say, we are to pray to the Father, not to Christ. Of course, it is true that we are to address our prayers to the Father (Matt. 6.9, Jn. 15.16). However, Jesus is our Mediator with the Father (1 Tim. 2.5). When we pray to God the Father through Jesus Christ our Mediator, we are in effect speaking to both. Thus, we really cannot talk to the Father without doing as the chorus says: "I must tell Jesus! I must tell Jesus! I cannot bear my burdens alone; I must tell Jesus! I must tell Jesus! Jesus can help me, Jesus alone." Therefore, songs like this one can simply be thought of as calling upon Jesus as our Mediator as we pray to God the Father through Him. In any event, God has promised to hear all about my trials, troubles, sorrows, and temptations, and respond to them if I will come to Him through His Son with the attitude, "I Must Tell Jesus." "I NEED THEE EVERY HOUR" "O Lord, hear me; for I am poor and needy" (Psa. 86.1) INTRO.: An often-sung hymn which expresses the idea of needing theLord, especially in prayer, is "I Need Thee Every Hour" (#63 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #52 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Mrs. Annie Sherwood Hawks (1836-1919). A native of Hoosick in upstate New York, she married Charles Hawks at age 24, moved to Brooklyn, NY, and became a member of the Hanson Place Baptist Church. Having loved poetry as a child and displaying a gift for writing verse at an early age, she continued her poetic efforts and was encouraged to do so by her minister. In 1872, she was busy with her usual household chores when she was suddenly struck with a consciousness of the Lord's nearness and immediately penned these words. Afterward, she showed them to the minister. The chorus was added and the tune (Need) was composed both by him, Robert Lowry (1826-1899). The hymn first appeared later that year in a small collection of hymns prepared for the National Baptist Sunday School Convention held at Cincinnati, OH, and won almost universal acceptance. In 1888, sixteen years later, Mrs. Hawks suffered the death of her husband. Some time afterwards, she wrote of that event, "I did not understand at first why this hymn had touched the great throbbing heart of humanity. It was not until long years after...that I understood something of the comforting power in the words which I had been permitted to give out." Following the death of her husband, Annie spent her remaining years with her daughter and son-in-law at Bennington, VT. The thought of the hymn is quite simple and requires little explanation. I. According to stanza 1, we need the Lord because only His voice can bring peace "I need Thee every hour, Most gracious Lord, No tender voice like Thine Can peace afford." A. He is a gracious Lord: Psa. 86.15 B. He graciously speaks to us, figuratively, with a tender voice: Jn. 5.25 C. And that voice brings peace so that those who truly trust in the Lord and call on Him can have the peace of God that passes all understanding: Phil. 4.4-7 II. According to stanza 2, we need the Lord in times of temptation "I need Thee every hour, Stay Thou near by; Temptations lose their power When Thou art nigh." A. We should want the Lord to stay by us at all times, and He has promised that He will do so: Heb. 13.5-6 B. And as He stays by us, He will help us to bear our temptations and provide for all our spiritual needs: 1 Cor. 10.12-13 C. But if we want Him to stay by us and help in our temptations, we must continue to draw near to Him: Heb. 10.22, Jas. 4.8 III. According to stanza 3, we need the Lord to abide with us in both joy and pain "I need Thee every hour, In joy or pain; Come quickly and abide, Or life is vain." A. Life is filled with its share of both happiness and sorrow: Phil. 4.11-12 B. But whatever happens, we should want the Lord to abide with us: Jn. 15.4-5 C. And regardless of what does happen, if the Lord does not abide with us, the our lives are vain: 1 Cor. 15.12-19 IV. According to stanza 4, we need the Lord to teach us His will "I need Thee every hour; Teach me Thy will, And Thy rich promises In me fulfill." A. Because He is our Lord, we should want Him to teach us His will: Ps. 143.10 B. Only if we truly seek to do His will can we expect to receive the exceeding great and precious promises that He offers: 2 Pet. 1.3-4 C. When we so trust the Lord, we shall certainly want to be near Him and have Him near us so that He might fulfill in us His plans: Phil. 1.6 V. According to stanza 5, we need the Lord in order that we might fully belong to Him A. He is the Holy One: Mk. 1.24, Acts 3.14 B. Therefore, we should want to be made His: 1 Cor. 3.21-23 C. And by being His, who is the Blessed Son, we in fact belong to God: 1 Jn. 5.11 CONCL.: Lowry's chorus provides a fitting conclusion to Mrs. Hawks' observations, emphasizing the fact that we need the Lord to bless us in this life. "I need Thee, O I need Thee; Every hour I need Thee! O bless me now, my Savior, I come to Thee." This song is frequently sung before prayer because it reminds me that when I talk to God, whether in peace and happiness or in tribulation and grief, I should humbly tell Him, "I Need Thee Every Hour." "I SHALL BE LIKE HIM" "...When He shall appear, we shall be like Him" (1 Jn. 3.2) INTRO.: A song that emphasizes the importance of being like Jesus here so that we might be like Him when He appears is "I Shall Be Like Him" (#569 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by W. A. Spencer (19th century). I have not been able to find any information further about Spencer, the background of the song, or its origin of publication other than that it was first published in 1897. It was used in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson. It appeared in the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" edited by L. O. Sanderson, but the title, first line, and chorus were all changed to "We Shall Be Like Him." And it was found in the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by Robert C. Welch. Other than "Sacred Selections," it is not included in any hymnbooks commonly used among churches of Christ today. 'Tis a pity! The song connects the need for Christlikeness in this life with the promise of His coming. I. Stanza 1 points forward to the time of Christ's coming "When I shall reach the more excellent glory, And all my trials are past, I shall behold Him, O wonderful story! I shall be like Him at last." A. "Glory" here refers to the exalted state that the redeemed will have in the presence of God, just as Jesus Himself was received up into glory: 1 Tim. 3.16 B. When we reach that state, we shall behold Him: Matt. 5.8 C. However, not only shall be behold Him, we shall also be like Him: Phil. 3.20-21 II. Stanza 2 points to the present and the fact that we can be like Him spiritually even here "We shall not wait till the glorious dawning Breaks on the vision so fair; Now we may welcome the heavenly morning, Now we His image may bear." A. Someday the glorious dawning will break on our vision so fair when Jesus comes again: Acts 1.11 B. However, even now we may welcome the heavenly morning by having Christ dwell in our hearts by faith: Eph. 3.17 C. While it is true that when Christ shall appear, we shall be like Him, conformed to His glorious body, we do not have to wait till then to be "like Him;" we can and should strive to be conformed to His image here: Rom. 8.29 III. Stanza 3 ties the future with the present saying that our being like Him now enables us to be make like Him then "More and more like Him, repeat the blest story, Over and over again; Changed by His Spirit from glory to glory, I shall be satisfied then." A. The Lord wants us to be more and more like Him as we continue our journey on earth by following in His steps: 1 Pet. 2.21 B. This is possible as we allow ourselves to changed by His Spirit from glory to glory: 2 Cor. 3.18 C. Then, when this process is completed, we can be satisfied as our vile bodies are raised in glory with the image of the heavenly Man: 1 Cor. 15.48-49 CONCL.: The chorus continues to repeat the idea that we can be like Him: "I shall be like Him, I shall be like Him, And in His beauty shall shine; I shall be like Him, wondrously like Him, Jesus, my Savior divine." As I journey here upon this earth toward heaven, striving to emulate in my life the example of Jesus Christ, I can be encouraged by the certain hope that when He comes again for me, "I Shall Be Like Him." "I STAND AMAZED" "Christ also hath loved us and hath given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice..." (Eph. 5.2). INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the love that Christ has shown for us by giving Himself as an offering and a sacrifice for us is "I Stand Amazed," also known as "My Savior's Love" (#186 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #303 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written and the tune was composed both by Charles Hutchinson Gabriel (1856-1932). Born in Iowa, he became a singing teacher and music publisher, lived in Chicago, IL, for a number of years during which time he was associated with the Homer Rodeheaver Company, and died in California. His work is known among churches of Christ primarily from the fact that he assisted T. B. Larimore in editing "The New Christian Hymn Book" for the Gospel Advocate in 1907. Often, he used the pseudonym "Charlotte G. Homer." Many of his other hymns have become familiar to us, such as "Only a Step," "He Lifted Me," "Send the Light," "O That Will Be Glory," "More Like the Master," "I Will Not Forget Thee," "God Is Calling the Prodigal," and "The Gates Swing Outward Never." He composed tunes for the songs "Harvest Time," "Higher Ground," "Only In Thee," "An Evening Prayer," "Jesus, Rose of Sharon," and "The Way of the Cross Leads Home." And he wrote the text for "All Things Are Ready" (or "Come to the Feast"). Nothing is known of the circumstances of the writing of "I Stand Amazed." It was first published at Chicago in E. O. Excell's little 1905 hymnbook "Praises." Among hymnbooks used by churches of Christ, the song was included in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" edited by J. N. Slater; the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" edited by R. C. Welch; and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" edited by L. O. Sanderson. It is still found today in the 1971 "Songs of the Church," the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed.," and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" all edited by A. H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "(Church) Gospel Songs and Hymns" edited by V. E. Howard; the 1986 "Great Songs Revised" edited by F. M. McCann; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord." The song mentions the many expressions of Christ's love for us. I. Stanza 1 says that He was "Jesus the Nazarene" "I stand amazed in the presence Of Jesus the Nazarene, And wonder how He could love me, A sinner, condemned, unclean." A. A "Nazarene" was an inhabitant of Nazareth, so this immediately implies His leaving heaven and coming to earth as a human being: Jn. 1.1, 14; Phil. 2.5-8. 1. That Jesus was a Nazarene is identified as the subject of prophecy: Matt. 2.23; however, no specific prophecy of this nature is found in the Old Testament (note--it has nothing to do with being a Nazirite; cf. Judg. 13.5) 2. Some suggest that the root of the name "Nazareth" is branch and that this has reference to the prophecies which call the Messiah "the branch": Isa. 11.1, Jer. 23.5, Zech. 6.12 3. Others suggest that it may have reference to the fact that the Messiah was to be despised and rejected in that people would say, "Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?": Isa. 53.3, Jn. 1.46 B. In any event, this Nazarene certainly did love us: 1 Jn. 3.16 C. And it is amazing love because He loved us even while we were yet sinners, condemned and unclean: Rom. 5.8 II. Stanza 2 says that He agonized in the garden for us "For me it was in the garden He prayed, 'Not My will, but Thine;' He had no tears for His own griefs, But sweat-drops of blood for mine." A. It was for us in the garden of Gethsemane that He prayed,"Nevertheless, not as I will, but as You will" or "Nevertheless, not My will, but Yours be done": Matt. 26.39, Lk. 22.42 B. "Sacred Selections" omits this stanza completely and "Hymns for Worship" changes it to, "He cried with tears in His sorrow." Apparently Shepard and Stevens felt that He did have tears for His own griefs or sorrows based on Heb. 5.7. However, through the years that I sang the song in its original version, I always thought that this meant simply that His suffering, which included the agonizing in the garden, was not for any griefs brought about by sin on His part but that all His tears and crying were the result of our sins, the just suffering for the unjust: 1 Pet. 3.18 C. The last line of this stanza might be changed to "But sweat-drops AS blood for mine" (sweat here is not a verb but an adjective describing drops which is a second object of the verb had). While I am not sure that the change of the previous line by Shepard and Stevens was necessary, I do believe that this change is warranted based on what the scriptures actually say, "And being in agony, He prayed more earnestly. Then His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground" (Lk. 22.44; KJV--"And his sweat was as it were great drops of blood"). Some people teach that Jesus actually sweat blood in the garden, thus making atonement for our sins there. But the scriptures do not say that. Sometimes this passage is explained by pointing to a phenomenon known as "bloody sweat," that under extreme pressures, sometimes little blood vessels break so that some blood gets into the sweat and tinges it red or pink. That may be true, but the text does not even demand that. It is not talking about color but size, saying simply that Jesus was sweating so profusely that it was pouring off Him in the same way that blood would pour off a person who was cut severely. In any event, I understand the statement to mean that all of His suffering was for us, on account of our sin: 1 Pet. 4.1 III. Stanza 3 says that He had sorrows for us "In pity angels beheld Him, And came from the world of light To comfort Him in the sorrows He bore for my soul that night." A. The agony of Jesus in the garden was not the end, but in fact the beginning of His sorrows, so an angel appeared from heaven, strengthening Him not only during the agony of the garden but undoubtedly for the rest of His tribulations as well: Lk. 22.43 B. And certainly Jesus did experience many sorrows for us: Isa. 53.4-9 C. And these sorrows included that very same night the unjust trial that He underwent, with all the cruel mocking: Matt. 26.47-69 IV. Stanza 4 says that He died for our sins "He took my sins and my sorrows, He made them His very own; He bore the burden to Calvary, And suffered, and died alone." A. He took our sins and made them as though they were His very own: 2 Cor. 5.21, 1 Pet. 2.24 B. Thus, He bore the burden to Calvary, which is the Latin name of the place Golgotha, where Jesus died for us: Lk. 23.33, Jn. 19.17-18, 1 Cor. 15.3 C. There He suffered and died alone. The statement that He died alone is undoubtedly occasioned by His cry, "My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?" in Mt. 27.46 (Mk. 15.34). Theologians and even brethren have debated the precise meaning and application of this phrase for years, but the usual explanation is that because Jesus was bearing our sins, it was necessary for God to turn away from Him at that time and let Him die alone. V. Stanza 5 says that He makes possible the hope of glory When with the ransomed in glory His face I at last shall see, 'Twill be my joy through the ages To sing of His love for me." A. "Glory" here refers to being in the very presence of God Himself: Psa. 73.24, Col. 1.27 B. When we stand in glory with the ransomed, then at last His face we shall see, for when He comes we shall see Him as He is: 1 Jn. 3.1-2 C. And at that time, we can join with the redeemed of all ages to sing of His love for us eternally: Rev. 5.8-14 CONCL.: The chorus concludes by remarking how marvellous and wonderful is Christ's love for us. "How marvelous! how wonderful! And my song shall ever be: How marvelous! how wonderful Is my Savior's love for me!" The whole song is filled with joyful praise for the suffering and sacrifice that Jesus was willing to undergo so that we might have salvation and the hope of heaven. We often use this song to prepare our minds for partaking of the Lord's supper, and it is a good one for that purpose. But I can sing the song anytime, and should sing it often, to remind myself that in the presence of Him who loved me and gave Himself for me, "I Stand Amazed." "I SURRENDER ALL" "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple" (Lk. 14.33) INTRO.: A song which expresses the idea of forsaking all to be a disciple of Jesus is, "I Surrender All" (#332 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #98 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Judson Woodbridge VanDeVenter (1855-1939). He was an artist who became a preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Church who did evangelistic work. The words were penned in 1896 while he was conducting a meeting at East Palestine, OH, to recall an earlier time when, after a long struggle between continuing in art or going into fulltime religious work, he had finally surrendered and dedicated his life to Christ. The tune (Surrender) was composed by Winfield Scott Weeden (1847-1908). Weeden was the song director for VanDeVenter's evangelistic campaigns. The song was first published in Gospel Songs of Grace and Glory, compiled in 1896 by Weeden, VanDeVenter, and Leonard Waver in Philadelphia, PA, for the Hall-Mack Co. Originally the music was written for soprano-tenor duet. However, some alterations were made to the text and an arrangement for full four-part harmony was done in 1935 for "Christian Hymns" (No. 1) by the editor Lloyd Otis Sanderson (1901-1992). The song suggests what we must do to surrender to Jesus. I. In stanza 1, we must freely give all to Him "All to Jesus I surrender, All to Him I freely give; I will ever love and trust Him, In His presence daily live." A. Giving our all means that we must put His will first in our lives: Mt. 6.33 B. It also means loving Him with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength: Mk. 12.30 C. In short, it means having the attitude that Peter expressed when he said, "We have left all and followed You": Lk. 18.28 II. According to stanza 2, we must humbly bow at His feet "All to Jesus I surrender, Humbly at His feet I bow; Worldly pleasures all forsaken, Take me, Jesus, take me now." A. Bowing at Jesus' feet is an expression of the repentance that God demands: Psa. 51.15-17 B. It demands that we submit ourselves fully to Him and forsake all worldly pleasure: Lk. 14.33 C. Paul is an example of this complete submission to Christ: Gal. 2.20 III. In stanza 3, we must come with the desire to belong wholly to Him "All to Jesus I surrender, Make me, Savior, wholly Thine; Let me know the joy of living, Truly know that Thou art mine." A. Asking Jesus to make us wholly His is the attitude that Jesus demands of His followers: Mt. 16.24-26 B. Only those who so live in Christ can know the joy of living: Phil. 4.4 (the original read, "Let me feel the Holy Spirit") C. Of course, for Christ to make us wholly His, we must make sure that He is wholly ours by doing the will of the Father: Matt. 7.21 IV. As stanza 4 tells us, we must give OURSELVES to Jesus A. Giving ourselves to Jesus simply means that we must give Jesus first place in our lives before all else: Mt. 10.34-38 B. This should call to our remembrance the total commitment of the Macedonians, who first gave themselves to the Lord: 2 Cor. 8.5 C. An example of one who surrendered himself to Jesus in order that he might know the true joy of living was the Philippian jailor: Acts 16.30-34 V. Stanza 5 concludes with the blessings that come from surrendering all to Jesus "All to Jesus I surrender; Now I feel the sacred flame. O the joy of full salvation! Glory, glory, to His name!" A. Most of our books have omitted this stanza, perhaps because the editors thought this might be confused with some direct operation of the Holy Spirit, but the sacred flame could be understood simply to refer to the influence of God's word in our hearts: Jer. 20.9 B. Those who surrender to Christ in full obedience can know the eternal salvation that Christ offers: Heb. 5.8-9 C. And as such, they will want to give glory to His name: Rev. 14.7 CONCL.: The chorus repeats the commitment that is made in each stanza to surrender all to Jesus. "I surrender all, I surrender all; All to Jesus I surrender, I surrender all." This song demonstrates the sort of full self-sacrifice that is necessary to come to Jesus, receive His salvation from sin, live for Him here, and have the hope of eternal life in heaven with Him. If I wish to please Christ, I must tell Him, "I Surrender All." "I WILL PRAY" "Evening, and morning and at noon, will I pray..." (Psa. 55.17) INTRO.: A song which emphasizes the need to pray morning, noon, and night, is "I Will Pray" (#59 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #42 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by A. Cummings. No further information is available about this author. The tune was composed by John Harrison Tenney (1840-1918). I do not have much information about him either, except that he did compose tunes for some other songs that we sometimes sing, such as Eden Reeder Latta's "Come To Jesus" (#293) and Elisha Albright Hoffman's "Where Will You Spend Eternity?" (#323). This song was first published in 1875, but I have not been able to locate its original source. It was used in the 1921 "Great Songs of the Church" No. 1 (#56) and the 1937 "Great Songs of the Church No. 2" (#43) both edited by E. L. Jorgenson; the 1935 "Christian Hymns" No. 1 (#175), the 1948 "Christian Hymns No. 2" (#117), and the 1966 "Christian Hymns No. 3" (#117) all edited by L. O. Sanderson; the 1963 "Christian Hymnal" (#430) edited by J. Nelson Slater; and the 1963 "Abiding Hymns" (#88) edited by Robert C. Welch. Among other books currently in use, it is found in the 1971 "Songs of the Church" (#717), the 1990 "Songs of the Church 21st C. Ed." (#406), and the 1994 "Songs of Faith and Praise" (#840), all edited by Alton H. Howard; the 1978/1983 "Church Gospel Songs and Hymns" (#278) edited by V. E. Howard; and the 1992 "Praise for the Lord" (#304), edited by John P. Wiegand. Thus, it has been included in most hymn books commonly used by churches of Christ during the latter part of the 20th century. The song emphasizes the importance of prayer at all times. I. Stanza 1 tells us that we should pray in the morning "Father, in the morning Unto Thee I pray; Let Thy lovingkindness keep me through this day." A. The dawn of a new day is an excellent time to go to God in prayer: Psalm 5.1-3 B. It is good to ask God for lovingkindness during the day as we awaken refreshed from the night's sleep: Psalm 25.1-6 C. Jesus often arose early in the morning to go to the Father in prayer: Mk. 1.35 II. Stanza 2 tells us that we should pray at the noontide "At the busy noontide, Pressed with work and care, Then I'll wait with Jesus, Till He hear my prayer." A. Usually, at midday we take a break from our day's work to eat a bite of lunch--note: Neh. 8.1-3; and that too is an excellent time to take a few minutes for prayer B. While God gave us the day to do our work, we should never become so busy and occupied that we cannot speak to Him in prayer during the day: Neh. 1.1-11 C. Jesus often set aside time during a busy day to go to the Father in prayer: Lk. 9.28 III. Stanza 3 tells us that we should pray in the evening "When the evening shadows Chase away the light, Father, then I'll pray Thee, Bless Thy child tonight." A. As the day begins to draw to its close, we can find another excellent time to pray: Psalm 141.1-2 B. It is good to go to God in prayer as we prepare for sleep to ask God to bless us during the night: Psalm 17.1-3 C. Jesus often spent long hours of the night in prayer to the Father: Matt. 14.23 IV. Stanza four tells us that we should make an application of the need to pray morning, noon, and night during the day to the various ages of our lives "Thus in life's glad morning, In its bright noonday, In the shadowy evening, Ever will I pray." A. We should learn to pray in life's glad morning so that we can remember our Creator in the days of our youth: Eccl. 12.1 B. We should continue to pray in life's bright noonday so that we might not let the cares and troubles of our middle years bring anxiety but find peace: Phil. 4.6-7 C. And we should keep on praying even in life's shadowy evening because God wants us to remain faithful until death: Rev. 2.10 (note NKJV translation "until;" the Greek word is archi, which does indeed mean until) CONCL.: The chorus reemphasizes the main message of the song, "Ever will I pray," to remind us that we are to pray without ceasing: 1 Thess. 5.17. "I will pray, I will pray, Ever will I pray; Morning, noon, and evening Unto Thee I'll pray." Of course, we have other needs and obligations so that we cannot spend 24 hours a day, 7 days a week in nothing but prayer. At the same time, we should always maintain a prayerful attitude so that we can go to God in prayer any time that we need to do so. But the real meaning of the phrase is that we will never cease the regular practice of prayer in our lives. If I am a Christian, then I must determine that throughout my life, every day, and many times during the day, "I Will Pray." "I WILL SING THE WONDROUS STORY" "On the sea of glass...and they sing...the song of the Lamb..." (Rev. 15.2-3) A song which speaks about what will be sung by the sea of glass is "I Will Sing The Wondrous Story" (#149 in "Hymns for Worship Revised" and #22 in "Sacred Selections for the Church"). The text was written by Francis Harold Rowley (1854-1952). The tune (Wondrous Sto |